Dance of Serpents Ch 6

Hello again everyone.

Sorry for the long wait but I hope it was worth it as this is my longest created chapter yet.

I hadn't originally inteneded for it to be this long but unfortunately it did as it pretty much covers the important parts of Harry's Life, starting from the introduction of the 1st year to the changes near the end of the 2nd.

And after that, key events corisponding to the following years.

I hope you all enjoy it and I went through it all with a fine tooth comb in finding any spelling mistakes, grammer checks and name's misspelled for you.

And since this is a long chapter, which I'm sure many of you will get lost in the midest of it. I have created a list of various parts all under the years to help you find where you are at or what you might be looking for in this.

-Start-

Rheaynyra

Helaena

Harry.

In Harry's office.

Pensive Memories.

-A few Years Later-

-Year 2 Chamber of Secrets-

Hogwarts Hospital Wing.

Dobby's Freedom.

Sneaking out

Afterwards In Godrics Hollow

A few Weeks Later

-3rd Year Near Godrics Hollow-

3rd year. Hogwarts Express.

An hour later within the Great Hall.

A few hours later within the Ministry Of Magic.

Sirus's Trial.

St Mungos.

A few hours later.

A week later in the Gryffindor Common Room.

End of the Year Castle Potter.

An hour later in the dining Room.

Two weeks from now. One hour from Midnight.

-Year 4 Hogwarts Express-

Triwizard Tournament.

Hogwarts Trophy Room.

Afterwards, in the Gryffindor Common Room.

Meeting Rita Skeeter.

Post first Task.

A few weeks before the Dragons, at the Great Lake.

First Task. Champions Tent.

After the First Task.

A few Weeks before the Yule Ball.

Yule Ball.

Hogwarts Astronomy Tower.

-Year 5. Godrics Hollow-

Ministry Letter.

Ministry.

Wizengamott Session, Harry's Trial.

Hogwarts, 5th year Presentation.

Dolorous's First Class.

The Room of Requirement, Later.

Courtyard, A few weeks later.

A few weeks later.

Dolorous's Retribution.

A week Later.

Department Of Mystery.

The Veil of Death Chamber. Sirus's Death.

Hogwarts, a few hours later. Room of Requirement.

-A year later. Diagon Alley, weeks before 6th Year-

Hatching the Basilisks.

-Harry And Daphne's Wedding, a year later-

Almost 38 weeks later, Castle Potter.

A few days later, Outside Greengrass Manor.

-Voldemort's final Confrontation-

-the Grand Finale. Harry's Revenge-

-Back to the real world-

Now without Further ado, I give you.

Dance of Serpents.

Mind Blowing Revelations of a Life time of Pain and suffering

Another day at castle Peverall for all of the inhabitants currently awakening to the start of a new day.

-Rheanyra-

The crown princess of the seven kingdoms was in the bathroom, preparing herself for another day of trying to get Lord Hadrian to side with her cause.

*Kink SSSSHHHISSSHHH!* Rhaenyra watched as the pristine white bowl full of water swirled and flushed away this morning's excess. She could never get used to the modern appliances that were different yet a whole lot more better then what she was used to back in the red keep.

This Toilet. Was a better alternative than the chamber pot's she excused herself on regularly since the day she could walk and wait on servants to toss it out into the streets or into the sea surrounding the red keep.

The instant bathing of light within the room by the flick of a switch was also another better alternative than lighting a candle that would only illuminate a corner of the room. But she was given the option to either bathing the room in light with the bigger source of light contained in glass containers hanging from the ceiling or the one next to her bed so she could read or look at things more clearly without fear of spilling wax.

Rheanyra looked to the large bath of hot water prepared for her with a thick mountainous cloud of sweet smelling foam sitting atop the surface, waiting for her along with an assortment of different bottles for her hair and body.

Stripping down from her nightly sleeping gown till she was as naked as the day she was born, Rheanyra dipped and submerged her body into the scolding hot water that was soothing to her heat resistant skin.

'I could get used to this' the crown princess thought as she laid back and relaxed within the large hexagonal tub that was like a small pool in size.

-Helaena-

'I could get use to this' the other princess Helaena thought as she stood within the large wardrobe picking out a dress to wear for the day. The other princess was enjoying the hospitality and unique privileges she was beholden in this palace of wonders that makes all the other royal visits to the great castle's she and her family guested at trivial and mundane compared to the spectacle and splendour utilities she had available to her.

She had experienced the same benefits as her sister, from the lights to the private bathroom, now she was using the personal wardrobe gifted to her along with the room, it was filled with the most exquisite and unique collection of dresses that she had never before seen.

Helaena not only picked these dresses because they were beautiful but to also entice and allure the man whose eye she's been trying to catch this entire time throughout her stay. She had been hard at work trying to coax the man into siding with her family but while she may have done it for duty at first, now she was doing it because she wanted to.

-With Harry-

Lord Hadrian was within his own bathroom, shaving off the last of the foam on his face and then cleaning it all off until he presented with a clean hair free face in the reflection.

Harry was starting his day off like usual.

As were his basilisks.

Glancing to his side, one would be met by the mind boggling sight of three large snakes, each at their own sink and mirror doing their morning routine.

Typhon was brushing teeth thoroughly, her tail coiled around a toothbrush and lifted to her face where she expertly brushed her teeth from side to side, and made sure that her fangs were pearly white. The slightest blemish or marking on her fangs was met with harder and real devoted scrubbing in that area.

Learnen gargles back a cup full of… mouth wash…. For a long time after her own maintaince on her teeth.

And finally Landon was… powdering her nose. The last of the basilisk sisters had her own make up kit before her on the sink, a large puff of cloth dabbed with bit of makeup powder that she touched up on her cheeks till she brought out her beauty.

'I can't believe I'm so used to this…' Harry thought by the odd personalities his most fearsome and highly dangerous species under his care acted outside what people considered the Norm.

…Then again, his life was far from Normal.

Harry knew that his life far from being normal now that he was in another world.

What he had hoped to be a fresh start for him now landed him right in the middle of political game for the throne.

He often regretted introducing himself to the reigning monarchs, but then again, he was settling in his lands and sooner or later like before someone would've stumbled upon it. Only instead of what could be considered a welcoming host, he'd be facing an army with the intent to subjugate rather than unify as was the kings objective.

And his two instruments of uniting the royal house Targaryen with House Peverall were the princesses staying under his roof until one or the other has claimed him.

Harry knew that this was going to be a long and burdensome unspecified time of hospitality he'd have to put up with his guests.

Sighing as he'd have to prepare for another day in entertaining his guests.

-In Harry's office-

Like before Rheanyra and Helaena both got to Harry's office at the same time, both princesses racing from their rooms in order to be the first to gain an advantage before the other.

But much to their disappointment, their target was no in his office when they entered.

All of his mysterious and mystical objects were still active and ongoing; the dragon from yesterday was missing as well.

The two walked further in, the large doors behind them closing of their own volition leaving the two royal guests alone to explore the awe inspiring devices more closely.

Helaena moved to the large shelf case fully of jars containing an odd variety of ingredients with the oddest and funniest of names she had seen yet.

Rheanyra however hovered once more over the object she caught sight of yesterday.

The big book of dragons that she was previously filtering through had been on her mind since first encountering it.

She was curious to see what other dragons there were besides the one's she knew.

She opened it up and flicked through the page she was on last time to resume her reading.

Though the words were untranslatable to her, she did not need them as her eye's devoured the well-drawn beasts and monsters within each page she flicked through. Coming across other dragons her mind could not have conceived of imagining, such as a dragon with a very long and slick body like that of lord Hadrian's dragons but four bipedal limbs, wings that stretched far from its body, two long whisker's on a terrifying large snouted face.

Or a gigantic sea serpent that almost resembled Lord Hadrian's own dragons except much like the previous dragon, this monstrous beast had four dorsal fin limbs, two on the upper body with the last before further down its ridged scaled long serpentine body. Several long spines adorned on the top of its back starting from the head and down to the tail with webbing formed in between each spike and connected them in this aquatic description.

Its head best resembled that of her family's dragons with several notable differences.

A large long horn ascended from the top of its head, curved and sharpen like a blade; several other dragon horns grew from behind the sides of face, above more webbed spikes coming from under the chin.

What appeared most dangerous about this dragon other then it's strong jawed head was the tail that swelled into a large spiked mace capable of destroying ships with a swing as seen on the book with several ships smashed into pieces above the waves.

Rheanyra would've gone on to reading the next page when suddenly "Back again I see."

Helaena squeaked in sudden fright, whipping around to see who had caught them red handed within Lord Peverall's private lab.

The youngest princesses darted her eye's around to try and find who it was that voice belong to… only to find that it was still just both her and Rheanyra, the latter not looking at her as her steely glare was focused on something right above her head.

Following her sister's gaze, Helena looked up and saw that the attention was focused on the portrait of the lady Peverall glaring down at them.

This was the first time Helena had experience an interaction with the magical portrait that was having a glaring contest with her sister.

Helaena wouldn't have believed it had she not seen and heard it speak again "And I see you've brought company." Those very same eyes' that matched that of her sister's zeroed in on the youngest princess.

Helaena felt insignificant and small before the presence of this animated portrait that bore the very visage of Lord Peverall's deceased wife.

"G-Greeting My Lady." Helaena pinched her dress and gave a curtsey at the woman "My Name is Helena Targaryen. Daughter of King Viserys Targaryen, and Sister to Princess Rheanyra Targaryen."

"And I see that this one has better manners then you. A pleasure." "Now. What are you two doing in my Husband's Office?"

Rheanyra stepped up and met the portrait's own gaze "We had hoped to find his lordship back here, but it would seem that he is not present." The crown princess stated to the true fact of their main reason, but not why they were still around here, admiring and spying into his personal collection from home.

"I can see that. But you didn't answer my question as to the reason why you are still here when Harry is clearly not Present?" they had no reason to stay in his office since their target wasn't here.

The Memory of Daphne was well aware of their intentions before her interaction with Rheanyra.

It did not take a genius to know what one if not both royal princesses were here for.

Sending one was a king's way of uniting two houses, but two meant that there was a political dispute happening within the royal court.

Harry was a tool in the eyes of both factions. And just like her husband she was sick of the drama and strife that other's bring to him in hopes of gaining him as weapon, only to cast him aside after he has fulfilled his purpose.

Both girls did not answer.

Rheanyra refusing to give one, while Helaena had not the courage to utter a syllable or to meet the portraits gaze.

And Daphne didn't need one.

The Portrait just stared down at the two women before it with a judging hard glare.

"You're wasting your time if you think can simply seduce Harry to your side." Daphne started and continued on before Rheanyra could give her lip "He has survived through Hell unlike anything your feeble minds can imagen. If you wish to see the kind of man you are aiming to try and Marry, it is best that you understand who he is and where he comes from."

The portrait of Daphne then pointed down at the girls, but her finger was not aimed at them but rather the cabinet behind them that opened with large small stone column pushing out with a giant bowl filled with glowing water.

This was a pensive. A magical object that allows one to see memories collected in first person.

The two princesses were fascinated and approached with their eye's reflecting the magical pool that drew them in.

"Dunk your heads in and see the reality of how you are no different than those that came before. Learn who Lord Harry Peverall really is and why you should be very afraid of him." As Daphne talked, the pools of the pensive drew the princesses ever closer, it was enchanting as they were captured by the glows and then the images of the young child came to float on the surface.

Soon they pressed their faces into the water, and they're minds were sucked in.

-Pensive memories-

Rheanyra and Helaena screamed as they fell down from the sky and onto the earth where they miracously landed safe and sound on their feet despite the high drop that would've surely killed down.

Both women tried to still their beating hearts that pounded from the sudden fright they had experienced before taking in their surroundings.

The area around was alien to the two as they stood within a dark small yard in the middle of the night, autumn leaves fell from the branches of tree's as winter slowly came in.

From the darkness the two spotted a lone figure, wrapped in a dark cloak walking towards them "You there! I demand you tell us where we are!?" Rheanyra demanded but only got silence as a reply as the mysterious cloaked stranger continued to approach.

Angered by the refusal to answer, Rheanyra stood in his path as he walked right towards her "I Command you to-"but her words fell as the individual didn't just walk into her… he walked right through her, passing over and through her body as he continued in his direct approach to the house that they only just notice was behind them.

Both princesses were shocked that this man walked right past them, not so much as acknowledging them as though they were ghosts with their cries falling deaf to his ears as he approached the small wooden gate to the house's small front yard.

The gate opened by itself to the man's presence as he strides towards the house where the light's inside was shining out.

Curious the two believing to be immune to what sorcery that had them here, followed and watched as from his hand a small black wand sat in his fingers as he pointed it to the key hole in the front door. A light breezed from the tip and into the key hole where the locks disengaged and the door opened to him.

"Lilly, RUN!" cried out a man who looked strikingly like Lord Hadrian but older. He rushed into the hallway to meet the mysterious man head on with his wand out whilst a woman rushed up the stairs.

The two could only watch as Harry's father whom they guessed by appearance and the remembering the tale of how he tried to defend them.

And this intruder… to be the one called Voldemort.

They watched as he flipped and slashed his wand at the man who entered but his red bolts of magic was bounced and deflected off an invisible shield as the intruder raised his wand to James "Avada Kadava!" Voldemort hissed out before a whip of green energy lashed out from the wand and hit James directly. Killing him instantly as he fell back lifeless with the Dark lord chasing after lily as he strides up the stairs.

Lily with her infant son harry in her arms shut and locked the door on him, Rheanyra and Helena found themselves within the nursey where Harry's mother cooed at her infant son within his crib "Harry, your daddy loves you. Your mommy loves you."

Just then the door to the room exploded and in walked Voldemort who pointed his wand at the crib where lily stood between him and harry with defiance "All I want is the boy. Step aside mudblood and I will spare your perfetic life!" Voldemort demanded.

"No! I won't let you!" Lily cried out as she shielded her son from him.

Voldemort grew angry with her defiance "I said step aside! Or face your own destruction."

"Never!" again she refused.

Angered by the woman's stubborn refusal to move, he gave in to his desire's to kill her "So be it. Avada Kadava!" he cursed her with the killing curse, the same green whip of magic hit her and as she fell she gave out a cry of death before she lay silently on the floor dead.

With the obstacle to his target removed, Voldemort turned his wand to the infant who watched innocently as his parents died before him and now he was next.

"Time to destroy this prophecy once and for all." Helaena and Rheanyra watched with hitched breaths and tears (Helena) as this man would so coldly try to murder a child "Avada Kadava!" Voldemort roared out and again the bolt of the killing curse shot from his wand and at Harry… but as the spell connected and over the cries and screams of protest from the two invisible women, the magic rebounded from the infant much to the short moment of stumped expression before it connected back onto the caster.

Voldemort was destroyed in that very moment, his body exploded till there was nothing but a small dark cloud that radiated pure evil. This wisp of foul magic moved towards the crying infant and seeped into the nearly fresh wound on his forehead that took the shape of a thunderbolt.

Rheanyra and Helaena could not believe their eye's as they witnessed the impossible before them, but their moment of awe and relief was short lived as the walls and everything around them disappeared into a black mist.

-A few years later-

They soon found themselves in a new environment that was whole lot more smaller and different then the house they were in.

The stairs was on the right with a small hatched door against the wall connected to the staircase as two open doors frames stood near each other and the hatch.

Soon the loud sound of thumping reached their ears before they saw a fat man with a scowling glare stomp down the stairs and then towards the hatched as he passed through them with ease in the small tight hall.

He pulled the chains and locks off before ripping it open to behold to their eye's a small boy cowering within the cramped tight space "Get out here freak!" the man roared out as he viciously pulled the whimpering boy from out of his room and shoved him into the kitchen "Make us some breakfast and if you screw it up or burn it, you'll be in a world of hurt." The fat man commanded all the while a new person entered into the scene.

This time she was a woman and the princesses watching couldn't help but compare her to a horse from her ugly face as she stared coldly and indifferent to the scene of a boy being mistreated too harshly for anyone to endure.

The people disappeared in a puff of black inky smoke only to reappeared again in different positions but much more older and this time it was the woman who was banging on the staircase hatch "Get up!" she shouted into there as she unlocked it "Now!" she demanded before going into the kitchen where her husband sat at the table, awaiting his breakfast.

Soon a hurrying sound of feet emanating from above them before a new individual was seen rushing down the stairs before he stopped.

The two saw that it was a young boy, fat and in a red sweater with a giddy smile on his face before he turned and marched up a couple of the steps where he proceeded to jump upon them "Wake up cousin! We're going to the zoo!" he cried out before running back down and hurrying into the kitchen but not before shoving harry back into the closet and kicking the hatch closed on him.

Rheanyra and Helaena watched as the baby they saw not a while ago was now grown to a young boy of 10 with the thunderbolt mark still present on his head as a scar, and the odd looking pair of accessory on his face sitting upon the bridge of his nose before his eyes walked out.

'That's Lord Hadrian?' both girls shared a thought as they saw the young boy who would become the handsome lord they knew. They stared in shock of the lanky weak looking boy in shaggy old worn clothes; he was skinny as twig obviously from malnourishment caused by the slave like upbringing he had to endure as he walked into the kitchen.

His cousin adored by his parents while he was looked upon with disgust "Cook the breakfast and try not burn anything." His aunt commanded as she hugged her son but glared at Harry who moved to pick up where she left off.

The two princesses couldn't help but feel for the boy who was being mistreated before their eyes and could do nothing to stop it but watch as the scene unfolded with the aunt covering his cousin's eye's as she led him into the living room where a pile of colourfully wrapped boxes sat in a pile.

"Hurry up! Bring my coffee, boy." His uncle demanded as he dished out the food on their plates.

Harry aunt uncovered her son's eye's to behold the great pile of presents awaiting him.

Where the princesses watched and waiting for the great look of surprise and gratefulness to cross his face only to be denied as they saw confusion and irritation before he turned to his dad with a questionable expression "how many are there?" were the words no normal child would ask as they would be too overcome with happiness and joy at the sight of such a great number of presents awaiting them.

"36. Counted them myself." His father responded with a smile, but his answer didn't have the outcome he imagined from his son.

"36?! But last year I had 37!" Harry's cousin roar out in anger of one less present then he got last year.

Rheanyra glared at the overly spoilt child's behaviour when other's at their middle class would be grateful for such a great number of present's all given to him.

The eldest crown princesses couldn't help but share the glare the young memory of Harry was giving to his cousin at his arrogance.

Rheanyra swore she would not have her children become like this brat. She would not spoil them rotten like this boy was with his parents who couldn't see the fault in this child's unruly behaviour.

Soon after watching the exchange between the three of them, they followed as all four including harry walked out of the house to get in the car before his uncle stopped him to give him a warning "I'm warning you now boy. Any funny business, any at all… and you won't have any meals for a week."

Helaena couldn't believe they would treat him like this. Starving and punishing their own nephew for no real cause.

Soon the environment changed again and this time the two dragon princesses found themselves within a populated area where around them people gawked and stared in the unique looking animal's caged up in an artificial environment.

But as their eye's wandered and beheld the unique looking animals foreign to them, they spotted all group up before a glassed barrier was Harry and his… family.

They got in closer to see that they were staring at a large snake sitting within it's enclose "Make him move." Harry's cousin demanded from his father who tapped against the glass frame.

"Move!" his uncle called out to python before his son banged his hand upon the frame.

"MOVE!"

"He's asleep!" Harry cried out at his family's rude behaviour to captive snake, forced to endure this.

Seeing nothing was happening, his cousin's and relatives moved away to look at the other animals while Rheanyra and Helena with harry, the former giving the three the stink eye as she turned her attention back to the memory of harry.

Her face softened as she saw the truth in the tale she was previously sceptical about. She couldn't help but feel her heart ache for the young orphaned boy who suffered worse than slave from the people who were meant to take care of him.

She could only watch as the boy who would become the man she sought after turn back to the snake with a sympatric expression S"Sorry about him. He doesn't understand what it's like, lying there day after day watching people press their ugly faces in on you."S but his words weren't in English but in parseltongue to the ears of the two princesses who couldn't understand but guessed what he might've been saying to the snake.

The two were amazed as the snake lifted its head to him and winked… actually winked. They were just as surprised as harry was S"Can you hear me?"S he asked, trying to comprehend if the captive reptile was understanding him.

To answer his question the Python nodded as it raised its body to face him.

The two princesses watched as little harry had a conversation with the snaked trapped behind the glass between, the two couldn't help but watch in silence over the interaction that didn't last long as Harry's cousin returns.

"Mommy, Dad, come here! You won't believe what this snake is doing!" the spoilt boy shoved harry to the floor as he took his place to stare at the snake that was now up.

Both princesses acting on concern dropped to help the young harry up, only for their fingers to pass through his arms as he picked himself up to glare at his cousin who pressed himself against the glass frame.

Then before their eyes as they started at the boy, the glass between him and encloser disappeared and he fell in. from there with the glass frame that separated it from the outside world, the snake slithered out from its enclosed prison and to Harry's feet where it coiled before him S"Thanks."S it hissed and nodded to him in gratitude.

S"Anytime."S Harry responded back, staying in place it slithered past him and towards the exit where people noticed its escape and began to panic as they ran and push themselves as far back as they can from the released wild animal.

Harry's cousin, seeing that the coast was clear, moved to leave only for the way he came in to be closed off by the glass frame being back. His hands pressed and banged on the glass as he cried out for his parent's with teary eyes on his already wet body.

Rheanyra and Helaena couldn't help but share in delight of the spoilt boy's misery as for once he was on the receiving end of being caged up and gawked at by his parents who arrived in no less than 5 seconds after the snake left the building.

They laughed along with harry who was silenced as his uncle turned to him with suspicious stink eye.

The scene changed as they now found themselves back at the house with Harry's cousin being led in by his mother who cooed at the whimpering and frightened saturated boy who was wrapped in a thick blanket whilst harry was dragged in by his uncle who didn't hid the furious scowl on his face as he slammed the door shuck behind them.

He then gripped harry painfully by his hair as he dragged him to his small cupboard room "What happened!?" he demanded.

"I swear, I don't know!" harry cried out in pain at his uncle twisting a handful of his hair from his head "one minute the glass was there then it was gone, it was like magic." He answered as he was shoved into his small cramped cupboard room where he was locked in.

"There's no such thing as magic." His uncle growled out as he closed the vent flap on him.

Soon the princesses were once again moved to a different scene, and by the looks of it, things had moved on from that day.

Harry was out of the cupboard and picking up the small pile of letter just at door, sorting through the bills, letters from relatives and friends till he got to one that stood out from the pile.

Rheanyra and Helaena peaked over the boy to see a squared shaped envelope addressed to him specifically with the details precisely accurate in in where he lived, in the house under the stairs.

Harry returned to the kitchen where his aunt was in the kitchen while his uncle and cousin where having breakfast at the table. He passed the letters to his uncles but kept the one addressed to him, as he began to open it his cousin ran over from the table and snatched it away "Dad, look! Harry's got a letter!" he shouted out as he ran back to his father despite the protest from the boy he stole it from.

"Hey give it back it's mine!"

But this only amused the uncle who knew for without a doubt that his nephew had no friends or people outside of them to give him anything "Yours? Who'd be writing to you?" he chuckled.

However his moment of humour was lost as he saw the addressed on the front and then flipped it over to the near broken wax seal and sidgel above it. Two pairs of the three looked at the object with fear, his uncle and aunt looked to each other with sinking dread and then at the letter before settling on harry who didn't like the looks he was receiving.

Rheanyra and Helaena watched as letter after letter appear through the through the door in gradual number's, only for them to be destroyed by his uncle who tore them up, before settling with barring the letter box to prevent anymore from coming in.

The scene changed to the outside where Rheanyra and her sister saw a group of owls perched atop a large metal wagon, the aunt was giving the uncle a farewell kiss till she noticed to the birds. The uncle tried to shoo the avian away but then they both noticed by their feet more letters addressed to harry.

They were back inside, standing beside harry at dining room, watching as his uncle gleefully tossed the letters he had in hand for harry into the burning fire that ate and stoked from the added contents thrown into them.

Finally they came to the scene where the entire family sat in the living room; however the uncle seemed to be haggard and close to losing it as his hair was wild and splitting at the ends with his face twisted in a loopy expression of happiness "fine day, Sunday." He chipped "In my opinion, best day of the week. Why is that, Dudley?" he asked his son who sat in front of his mother eating the biscuits his cousin Harry held for all of them.

But Harry's cousin Dudley didn't answer, merely shrugged "Because there's no post on Sundays?" Harry asked as he held the plate full of treats to his uncle who bore a gleefully expression.

"Right you are, Harry!" he boasted as he pick up a biscuit from the plate "no post on Sunday. HA!" he laughed like a demented person.

But went ignored as Harry's attention was focused elsewhere as he turned to the window to see something fly by, Rheanyra watched and followed after him while Helena stayed and looked at the man who was close to breaking from the number of times he had to get rid of the letters that came in great numbers.

Harry pulled back the curtain where he and Rheanyra who pushed her head through the memory to behold with wide eye's an army of owls surrounding the house as they stood and perched on everything from the front garden to the car and road with the rest standing atop the roof.

'My gods!' the eldest daughter thought as she bore witness to such an unnatural phenomenon standing outside the house.

Back with the uncle, Helaena continued to watch the amusing scene as he babbled on "no, sir, not one blasted, miserable-"but he was interrupted by a letter smacking him in the mouth.

Rheanyra and Harry turned to see what had caused the interruption before a ground shaking movement started to rock the house, it gradually increased with the sound of flapping reaching their ears before the fire place erupted in a hail of letters that flew into the house. Like a storm the letters continued to come and rain down upon everyone and everything, scarring everyone apart from Harry who climbed atop the table and tried to catch one of the letters flowing into the house.

Finally he caught one which didn't go unnoticed by his uncle whose patience was finally gone "Give me that! Give me that letter!" he demanded as he gave chase to harry who ran to the only shelter he had from the furious man.

But was grabbed as he tried to open the cupboard door to his room, lifted from the ground as letters continued to blow in, even going as far as to fly upstairs in the house. The uncle was forced to the ground but still kept his tight hold on harry as he slid against the wall before the door whose barred wooden plank began to break.

It snapped from the entire door with letters shooting through the letter's box without end "that's it! We're going away!" the uncle roared out as he was pelted with letter after letter that pile around and on him "Far away, where they can't find us!"

Daddy's gone mad hasn't he?" Dudley cried out as he and his mother watched the frightening and unexplainable thing happening to them.

Before they knew it, Rheanyra and Helena found themselves in a whole new place, dark and danker then when they were before.

Thunderstorms boomed outside from this small hovel that wasn't worth being called house or a shack, even in the conditions that peasants lived in.

And there they saw, laying in the dusty dirt ground near the fireplace whilst his cousin slept soundly on the couch was harry, who was awake as he drew in the thick layer of dust the picture of a birthday with the words happy birthday in the middle of them "Make a wish, harry." He said to himself as he blew the dust away.

The princesses had never felt so sorry for the little boy who had nothing but his miserable life to live through.

But then a startling boom of something banging on the door awoke them from their mournful states along with everyone in that house.

Something strong banged on the door, rocketing its hinges, Harry's uncle and aunt frightfully crept down the stairs with the uncle armed with a shotgun that he held wearily upon the door.

Finally it was down and everyone screamed in terrible fear, watching as a large man walked in, stepping atop the destroyed door as his thunderous footsteps boomed till he stood before them all. His face hard with a huge black beard to match his large bush of black hair as he stood to the impossible imposing height of 8 ft. to 9 in a large tanned dirty coat.

As he stood before them he finally spoke "Sorry about that." He apologised with his face softening as he turned and picked up the fallen door with one hand and put it back in place.

"I demand you leave at once sir. You are breaking and entering." Harry uncle demanded as he held his gun at the large man who walked to him without fear.

The large man stared at Harry's uncle with hard glare as he grabbed the end of his barrel "Dry up, Dursley, you great prune." He said as he bent it upwards where the shot put a hole into the roof leading upstairs.

Walking away, the large man stood before the couch as he address Dudley "Boy, I haven't seen you, since you was a baby, Harry. But you a bit more along then I expected. Particularly in the middle." He said, believing that he was speaking to harry.

"I'm- I'm not Harry." Dudley stuttered, shaking with fear before the giant of a man.

Harry walked out from his spot from the side of the fireplace to address the man looking for him "I am." He said as he looked up to the giant standing over him.

The half-giant looked down upon the boy with a smile "Well, of course you are." He said "Got something for you. Afraid I might've sat on it, but I imagine it'll taste fine just the same." He said as he continued to give a nice genuine friendly smile for the young boy.

From his coat he pulled out a white squared box with blue ribbioned straps holding it closed "Baked it myself, words and all." He said as he handed it to the boy.

Harry opened it to find with honestly joy a birthday cake sitting inside with written at the top with green icing all over its pink surface 'Happee Birthdae Harry.'

"Thank you." Harry thanked the man with honest sincerity, never once in his life being given such wonderful gift.

"It's not every day your young man turns 11, is it?"

'Harry's 10 and 1 years old in this?' both princesses thought as they stared at the living memories playing before them, watching as the giant sat down before the fire place with the once burning fire long blown out.

From out of his coat the giant man pulled out an umbrella and pointed it to the singed log where from the tip of his closed umbrella, small bolts of fire shot out and hit the logs, rekindling a new fire to light and warm the cold dank house.

This action surprised many with two people in the room, looking like a big, terrible and shameful secret had just been exposed.

Harry putting aside the cake, turned to address the mysterious man who did the impossible before them. He pointed his umbrella and from the pointed tip, large sparks of fire shot out and into the unlit logs that busted alive with fire.

Many eyes went wide eyed at the spectacular thing before them, Harry and Dudley speechless but behind them, lurking in the background Petunia and vermon paling with every second.

Harry put down the cake on a table right next to the couch the large man was sitting on before he addressed the mysterious individual "excuse me, but who are you?" he asked, wanting to know who and what he was.

"Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of keys and grounds at Hogwarts." The now introduced Hagrid said "Of course, you know all about Hogwarts." He assumed.

"Sorry, no." harry answered, confused by such a name for this place he didn't know about.

His answer was peculiar to the man who looked at harry like he had grown a second head "No? Blimey harry didn't you ever wonder where your mum and dad learned it all?" Hagrid asked, adding furthering confusion to Harry who knew only what he was led to believe from his relatives.

"Leaned what?"

Hagrid inched his head towards him "You're a wizard, Harry." He unveiled the truth, shocking the young boy completely by such a statement.

"I'm a what?" the title was foreign to the boy would later in life become an even greater legend then he already was.

"A wizard. And a thumping go one, I'd wager, once you're trained up a little." As he spoke, Harry's uncle and aunt winced as the truth was finally coming out.

Harry at first didn't believe it "no, you've made a mistake. I mean…. I can't be a wizard." He tried to make an excuse all the while Hagrid continued to smile "I mean, I'm just Harry. Just harry."

"Well, just Harry, did you ever make anything happen? Anything you couldn't explain, when you were angry or scared?" Hagrid asked and it was then, that Harry remembered all the time when something unexplainable and unnatural would happen when he was in times of great destress.

The memory of the zoo was still fresh with the glass frame disappearing and his cousin falling to the part of the snake talking back to him.

Hagrid got up from his sit and walked to harry, all the while his cousin who was behind the young boy and pushing himself as much as he could into the wall, whimpering with fear. Hagrid pulling a familiar envelope and handed it to him, where harry broke the seal and unfolded the contents.

For the first time, Harry got to see the contents within that he has been denied throughout these long weeks "Dear Mr. potter, we are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry." He read out before his uncle had, had enough and stormed up to beside harry.

"He will not be going I tell you! We swore when we took him in that we'd put a stop to all this rubbish." Vermon bellowed out, exposing the 11 year long secret that they've kept hidden all this time.

"You Knew?" Harry cried out "you knew all along and you never told me?" he looked to his uncle and aunt.

The former, skulking in the corner with an unfazed and indifferent expression as the truth of why they have treated him so differently finally came out.

"Of course we knew. How could you not be?" She started as she began to take her place beside her husband "My perfect sister being who she was." She spat out in disgust and hatred, her contempt made clear that she cared little if not at all for her own sibling's much less her child's health.

"My mother and father were so proud the day she got her letter. 'We have a witch in the family. Isn't it wonderful?'" she quoted the words she remembered the day her parents jumped with joy over her younger kin's abilities that she herself did not possess.

"I was the only one to see her for what she was. A Freak!" she cursed out, her face twisting further into disgust, free from the glamour smile she kept up all this time. "Then she met that Potter, and then she had you and I knew you would be the same. Just a strange, just as abnormal." Together with her husband, both adults gave harry the stink eye.

Glaring at him as though he was lesser then they were. "And then she got herself blown up, and we got landed with you."

"Blown up?" Harry frowned, now learning the true cause of death besides the one he heard countless times before "You told me my parents died in a car crash."

Even the truth of how they painted their deaths did not sit well with the other occupant in the room "Blown up!? A car crash killed lily and James potter?" Hagrid was just as furious and stunned of how they painted the death of two of the most courageous people he knew.

Meanwhile, in the commotion little Dudley Durselly came from his little spot. His fear wiped away by the new found sense of courage… of course his desires were purely primal as his mind was in his stomach as the little pig boy walked around his parents and nicked the entire box of cake meant for his cousin and sneaked back around to behind his parents.

But this did not go unnoticed by the phantoms in the room that saw this but directed their attention back onto the memory "It's an outrage! It's a scandal!" Hagrid finished his rant of how the Dursley slandered the heroic deaths of the potters.

"He'll not be going." Vermon stated while beside him his wife petunia bore a smug smirk and nodded her head to her husband's command.

But this only amused the giant "and I suppose a great Muggle like yourself is going to stop him are ya'?"

This was the first time Harry had heard the confounding word "Muggle?"

"Non magic folk." He simplied it before resuming his battle with the Durselys "This boy's had his name down since he were born." He stated. Meanwhile behind Vermon and petunia, Dudley was pigging out on Harry's cake, looking between the scene and the large desert meant for another.

"He's going to the finest school of witchcraft and wizardry. And he'll be under the finest headmaster Hogwarts has seen, Albus Dumbledore." He finished proudly as the name left his lips.

While harry was impressed, his relatives were unfazed.

"I will not pay to have a crackpot old fool teach him magic tricks." Vermon soon regretted his words as Hagrid's umbrella was pointed dangerously close to his face.

"Never. Insult Albus Dumbledore in front of me." The large man growled at the fat man.

It was then that Hagrid noticed the third member of the Dursley family, his back to him with his face stuffed into the white box that he had place the cake he made for harry Now being devoured by the pig of a boy.

Hagrid still furious over vermon's insulting of a man he viewed as great, turned his ire to the youngest of the Dursley brood. His umbrella pointed to the pajamaed rump of Dudley where a translucent blue light shot from the umbrella and at Dudley's bum were no sooner did a tail piece through the striped layer of clothing and curl into a twisted tail best known on swine.

Dudley shot up and felt the growth of his new pig tail with his mother crying out in absolute horror followed by his father and then his son.

It was an amusing scene to both Harry, Hagrid and the phantom princesses Rheanyra and Helaena who were doubling over with laughter at the punishment the pig boy received. And they continued to laugh as they watched him jump and squirms, crying out to his parents as he ran up the stairs, followed by his mother and father leaving Harry and Hagrid alone at last.

Hagrid leaned down to harry and whispered "I'd appreciate it if you didn't tell anyone at Hogwarts about that." He inclined his head to the stairway where the cries of the Dursleys could be heard from upstairs "I'm not allowed to do magic."

"Okay."

-Year 2 chamber of secrets-

Throughout the year, Rheanyra and Helaena followed in the life of Harry potter to here.

They had seen the impossible made possible with his first confrontation with the dark lord who stole his childhood and made him an orphan where he bravely defied and defeated the man who thrived off another like a parasite.

To now as they saw his first meeting with the house elf dobby… and got a few laughs out of it.

Now they were final showdown that would change the life of harry potter as the world knew it.

They stood within a chamber that was much like the dragon pit in kingslanding, only murkier and water filled with the statues and obelisks of snakes with the large statue of the man who built this underground chamber watching imposingly over the two individuals present in his stony gaze.

Harry potter the now pariah and misunderstood boy of the school against the young memory of another who attended the school 55 years ago when the chamber was last opened.

Tom Marvolo Riddle. A young man with a face to woo the hearts of young women with a charming smile that hid the monster underneath it all. The young student who later in life became the dark lord who terrorised the land and killed many in his path to power.

This would be a desperate battle marked in the anvils of legend and history as told in tales of heroism.

-Hospital-

"Thank you for wonderful care Madam Pomfrey. Now go rest, I'll watch over Mister Potter here."

"I'm afraid I cannot headmaster. Mr Potter just survived through a horrific ordeal, I must stay by his side to insur-"

"Imperio." Without warning Dumbledore held his wand to her face and an almost invisible breath of magic hit the matron whose eye's then glassed over in a blue colour and stand before the headmaster like a zombie. Dumbledore ever holding that gentle smile of his ordered his indoctroned servant away "I'm afraid I must insist. No go find a nice spot to sleep in." without a complaint or hesitation the matron obeyed and left without a word.

The doors to the hospital wing closing behind her and leaving only two people alone in the room.

Dumbledore walked up to Harry's bed, and gazed down upon the slumbering form of the boy who braved and survived great danger meant for trained men rather than boys.

At first Dumbledore spoke in a soft and weary tone "Well Harry. It appears that you once again, continue to meet my expectations." His soft smile then transformed into all together less grandfatherly smile and more of a conniving smirk "I must say that for a second I was honestly worried. Worried that I might lose my position and power from a slight miscalculation. Worried that you wouldn't be able to make it out of that chamber alive with young Ginny, otherwise my plans for you wouldn't come to fruition."

The true face of Dumbledore came free from the shackles of humility and wisdom, and all could see and hear the tone of the grand schemer unveiling his plot.

"And I must congratulate you. Obviously I can't tell you this in person which is why, as you lay there, closed off from the rest of the world. I can finally unleash my joyous triumph in my plans working as I intended them to." He crackled with laughter, bellowing mad with joy and triumph over his success that is going according to his carefully laid out scheme.

He soon calmed down and cooed down to the unresponsive boy who laid there with his eye's closed and cut off from the world "Oh Harry. I cannot begin to tell you how relieved I am that this kind and generous old act of mine is finally paying off. Putting on that ridiculous face and persona as I shake hands with those childish sycophants that make me sick but in the end… it is worth it." He said as that smile of his got twisted even more with his eye's flashing with greed "Even during my old friend's Grindelwald's rise to power, did I play the part of a humble teacher before striking out as a saviour at the last minute. Portraying to everyone like I am the reincarnation of merlin himself, and they just eat it up!" he cried out to the world but no one could hear him.

He settles down again and resumed his tale "but of course, my power and fame would win over the years till I came across my next opportunity that came in Tom Riddle- or should I say. Lord Voldemort." He then began to reveal the full extent of how far his scheming went "The day I met him I knew it to be my next chance at transcending beyond what I had achieved, so I went to work. Subtly pushing and influencing Riddle without him even knowing that I had engineered his rise to becoming the dark lord that I would once again smite down… but then."

It was here of how Harry became a part of his grand plot "That little prophecy came up. About a child born at the end of July that would be the hero in the war." This one prophesised saviour uttered from the mouth of a drunkard changed the course of history and Dumbledore's previous schemes. "I must say with all honesty Harry that I truly did like your parents… especially your mother Lily. Such an innocent and beautiful woman, I had almost considered her a daughter to me but personal feelings means nothing to acquiring power. I used Snape, that pathetic fool who was in love with your mother to give Voldemort the prophecy so that he can orchestrate his own down fall."

It was here that a key information that no one knew would be revealed "what people don't understand harry is that prophecies can only work when we make them to be. I purposely made that spineless Critten Peter Pettigrew into your parent's secret keeper. Knowing full well that, that little worm would cower at the first sight of Voldemort which he did."

He recalled his perfectly executed plot step by step "I counted on lily's knowledge of old charms to put upon you a spell, casted by the one thing Voldemort knew nothing about… Love." And emotion some consider silly or pathetic when in reality it was one of the most powerful emotions there is next to rage and fear. "A powerful emotion, and one created by a mother's love and sacrifice for her child, created a barrier so strong that it deflected the killing curse back at riddle."

"You were hailed as the saviour naturally. But I had to make sure you would remain untouched by anyone else, so I let it slip where peter was to your true legal guardian and godfather Sirus. Peter escaped and Sirus was framed for the murders which he didn't do, and I made sure he stayed in Azkaban so I may profit from being your self-imposed guardian with all the benefits it came."

"Fame, power and of course… Money. From your own vaults no less, which would be hard however improving a few goblins gave me access to the wealth your family possessed which I then used to fund my scheme's and my loyal followers like the Wesley's."

"Mrs Wesley is fully apart of my plan, helping me in exchange for her own personal piece that came with it. We hatched the idea of hooking you up with her daughter Ginny, subtly putting small amounts of love potion into you food in the later years so you could give us a child to fully access your vaults and property." It was stunning revelation that the motherly and supporting tight nit family like the Wesley's were fully aware and apart of his plans to some degree "But that doesn't mean you'll be alive to see them, you'll be dead long before your child is born. We have it insured that you'll face Voldemort and die destroying him, the horcurx contained within your scar gives your abilities that Voldemort possess. It created the connection between you two."

"Now not everyone knows or is a part of my plan. Arthur and his sons except or young Ronald has no clue to the deal I have with his wife. If he did, the fool would have no part of it so it is better for him to remain ignorant of this."

"Young miss granger was far easier to turn when I approached her. Just after the troll incident in the girl's bathroom, I persuaded her to join, so that she and Ronald would act as my eyes and ears on you. The silly little girl was coaxed by the promises of the countless tomes' she could have if she aided us in our goal."

"Oh but do listen to me prattle on when I should be leaving you to recover for my next steps in my long term plan."

Upon leaving with the large doors to the medic wing closed, did Harry's eyes open and stare blankly up into the ceiling, unable to see the invisible spectators who watched all of that.

Rheanyra and Helena looked down upon the boy who had not an ounce of welled up tears threatening to break. Instead there was a fire… a burning intense hatred that could burn the world as harry glared a hole into the roof above him.

His already weak body shaking with fury as his hands clinched ever so tightly into fists that clicked and cracked from the crushing pressured fuelled by anger as he learned the sickening hard truth that destroyed him.

Nearby objects such as beds, bottles, trays and cabinets began to shake as Harry's untapped power flared from his unabridged rage exploding, metal screaming as it bent, bottle's shattering and spilling its contents that bubbled and burned.

The air around them crackled with intensified energy that appeared around the bed harry laid in, enveloping it in a thin shroud of electrified energy that buzzed and hummed with raw power.

The princesses were frightened, fearing that field of raw magic hiss and snap at anything around them; they even felt the intensifying air from it that was suffocating.

This scene that the princesses felt was the moment that all of the untapped and restrained power buried under years of abuse that had him repressing his own power, was now broken by the years of supressed hatred, anger and sorrow he had been keeping bottled within him.

Finally after a while, Harry calmed down. The barrier of magic had subsided but the air was still heavy from the emotions that he still felt.

Cautiously, Rheanyra and her half-sister approached, step by step as they once more took their places on both sides of the bed and stared down at the boy who no longer bore a face of unbridled fury. But the expression of a war veteran

-Dobby's freedom-

Rheanyra and Helaena now found themselves in a different room then the medical wing, standing beside harry as he stood before the old man who caused all of this.

While the two princesses may be glaring holes into them, Harry however maintained a mask that hid his true feelings well, which was a difficulty as he stood next to the other person whose neck he so wanted to crush with his bare hands.

"You both realize of course… That in the past few hours, you have broken perhaps a dozen school rules." Dumbledore said in his assumed grandfatherly tone as he stared at both of the boys before him with twinkling eyes as the two looked down at their feet in shame but with harry he was doing so to not meet Dumbledore's eye.

"Yes, sir." Ron weakly said as he shuffled his feet.

"There is sufficient evidence to have you both expelled." Ron snapped his head to harry in fear but harry shuffled himself, acting nervous when he knew without a doubt that the man himself would not let that happen. As it would go against his plans for the both of them, Ronald in keeping a close eye on Harry and Harry needing a place to form a familial bond and attachment with the staff and students of Hogwarts becoming his family.

Dumbledore continue to draw out the long awaited punishment for their defiance and yet heroism in saving the school and defeating the fearsome creature "-Special Awards for services to the school." And there was the out. The so called *Slap on the wrist.* for both their disobedience and yet strong valour in the face of a dangerous foe.

Ron was absolutely giddy and Harry merely cracked a smile to show off his own gratitude, from there on Dumbledore instructed Ron to deliver the release papers to free Hagrid from Azkaban, leaving Harry alone with him as Dumbledore saw the young boy off from his office before Turing to him.

"First, I want to thank you, Harry." Dumbledore started like he did before, yet never breaking his character as he continued on "You must have shown me real loyalty down in the chamber. Nothing but that could have called Fawkes to you." he gestured to his phoenix who was not sent because the animal sensed the innate nobility within Harry but because Dumbledore instructed him as so.

Dumbledore then approached "And… second." This time he came face to face with him "I sense that something is troubling you." Harry kept a straight face despite the swelling fear that old wizard may be sensing his intent hatred towards him "Am I right, Harry?"

"Thinking quickly, harry put on his best act "It's just…" he started in a low whisper "You see, sir, I couldn't help but notice certain things, certain… Certain similarities between Tom Riddle and me."

"I see." Dumbledore believed in his lie as he spoke softly to the young boy "Well, you can speak Parseltongue, Harry. Why?" he asked.

Harry was silent without an answer, he already knew why from the old man's rant but chose to act ignorant and let Dumbledore seemed like he had it "Because Lord Voldemort can speak Parseltongue. If I'm not mistaken, harry… he transferred some of his powers to you, the night he gave you that scar."

Harry acted stumped by his revelation "Voldemort transferred some of his powers to me?"

Dumbledore nodded "not intentionally…" he trailed off as he moved back around his desk to sit down again "But yes."

"So the Sorting Hat was right. I should be in Slytherin." He reasoned why he had this strong affinity towards snakes unlike everyone else.

"It's true. You possess many of the qualities that Voldemort himself prizes. Determination, Resourcefulness and if I may say so, a certain disregard for the rules." He listed off the qualities that the wizard in his youth shared with harry or rather passed on due to the Horcurx imbedded in his scar. "Why, then did the Sorting Hat place you in Gryffindor?"

Harry thought back to why he did not want to be in slytherin in the first place.

Malfoy certainly didn't make a good first impression to start.

Then there was Ron putting the idea that every witch or wizard who gets sorted there goes bad.

In all honesty Harry wondered why not the other houses, why did he not choose them.

Ravenclaws were insightful and intelligent, and why he may know nothing about the wizarding world that didn't mean he wasn't stupid. He was fast learner and quite sharp, and creative.

Hufflepuffs were Hard-working, compassionate and caring. Harry embodied those traits, when push comes to shove he can really push himself to completing any task no matter how traitorous or impossible it seemed. He was loyal to a fault; always risking his life for his friends no matter the danger he puts himself in.

Really he had any option to pick from but he picked Gryffindor because it was where his first friend Ron was at and because it was the house of his parents.

"Because I asked it to."

"Exactly, Harry. Exactly. Which makes you different from Voldemort." Dumbledore stated "It is not our abilities that show what we truly are. It is our choices."

Harry reflected on this, and he knew that his choice was carefully calculated and planned to be in the position he was in.

"If you want proof why you belong in Gryffindor then I suggest you look more closely at this." Dumbledore picked up and held the blood stained sword of Godric Gryffindor that Harry took by its blade.

The famous and legendary weapon that he used to slay the beast within the chamber, and he held within his hands. Feeling the residue of magic the blade emitted as it absorbed the power and properties of both Harry who wielded it and the Basilisk from which he slew.

But that was not what Dumbledore wanted harry to see, but rather the inscription upon the blade facing him as Harry read out the name upon the sword "Godric Gryffindor." One of the great founders who house embodies Courage, Bravery, Determination, and chivalry.

"It would take a true Gryffindor to pull that out of the hat."

Harry exhaled deeply through his nostles, but suddenly the door to the office opened and in walked a familiar face of the elder Malfoy, and peeking from behind him another face full of nerves, fear and yet hopeful relief at seeing Harry.

"Dobby." Harry called out to the elf who flinched upon his name being heard outside of his wizard family's house "So this Is your master. The family you serve is the Malfoys." This was shocking and the at the same time revaluating as to why and how the lowly house elf came to know of the danger being plotted against Harry all this time.

Dobby was not pleased to have that information leaked out, as he cowered from his master who looked down upon his servant with a glare that need not be translated from the words growled out before him "I'll deal with you later." Lucius hissed under his breath.

Dobby flinched as Lucius brought up his cane but it was not for the purpose of hitting him with it, but instead as Lucius approached Dumbledore's desk he used it to push aside harry so that he may address the reinstated headmaster.

"So it's true. You have returned."

"When the governors learned that Arthur Wesley's daughter was taken into the Chamber, they saw fit to summon me back." Dumbledore explained.

"Ridiculous." Lord Malfoy hissed out.

"Curiously, Lucius, several of them were under the impression that you would curse their family… if they did not agree to suspend me in the first place." Dumbledore revealed that the lord Malfoy had made direct if not indirect intimidation of the sect of the council who basically run the school over the authority of the headmaster himself.

"How Dare you!" Lucius spat back at Dumbledore's supposed accusation of his integrity and noble honour.

"Beg your pardon?"

"My sole concern has always been and will always be the welfare of this school and, of course, it's students." Lucius turned and looked at harry, who met his glare back at him.

Lucius regained his Malfoy higher than thou attitude as he looked down on Dumbledore with his head held high "The culprit has been identified, I presume?" he inquired.

"Oh yes."

"And?" Lucius pressed for more "who was it?"

Dumbledore was silent, he blinked and then looked to harry from the corner of his eye, meeting his eye's the Oldman sent a silent knowing look before looking back at Lucius. "…Voldemort."

Lucius looked a few shades paler upon hearing that name and only utter a single syllable.

"Only this time he chose to act through somebody else-"at this Dumbledore looked hard at Lucius with a knowing stare "By means of this." He presented the destroyed diary of the dark lord, a large hole pierced through the cover to the back.

Lucius was uncomfortable, likely unware of what the diary's purpose was only that he was instructed to make sure it was delivered. "I see."

Dobby tugged on Harry's sleeve, earning his attention where he saw the house elf make subtle gestures towards his master, telling him that it was his master who brought the book into the school and unleashed all this fear and terror.

By the end of Dumbledore subtle threatening and message of he knows Lucius's involvement in the present crisis and still harden allegiance to the vanquished dark lord, the lord Malfoy took his opportunity to leave. Angered by the defeat and thwarting of his plans to shut down the school and oust the headmaster from his office, he threw one last glare at the two of them before leaving, hitting the poor elf on his way out.

It was then, that as Harry saw them leave he was struck by an idea.

Putting the sword back down on the desk, Harry eyes stared at the destroyed horcurx vessel before him "Sir? I wonder if I could have that?"

Dumbledore's eye's twinkled, something that harry was beginning to understand was when the old wizard was calculating his next steps in his grand plot

Not soon after harry chased after the leaving lord Malfoy with his house elf trotting behind him in fear.

"Mr Malfoy!?" harry called out as he ran off the revolving statue to the head master's office, the black book of tom riddle gripped tightly in his hand as he approached the man still calling out to him until he caught up.

"I have something of yours." Lucius was handed the diary in an instant before he could refuse.

"Mine? I don't know what you're talking about." He lied, but harry knew thanks to everything he's learned in the past few minutes.

"I think you do, sir." Harry threw back "I think you slipped the diary into Ginny Wesley's cauldron that day at diagon Alley." He recalled back to their first meeting and how the elder Malfoy picked out the books from the female Wesley's cauldron, sneakily slipping it in as he threw them back into the girl's cauldron.

Narrowing his eye's Lucius held a straight face before the boy who thwarted him "You do, do you?" at this he passed the book to dobby before he got right in Harry's face with a sneer and hissed out each word with spite "Why don't you prove it?" by the end he held a small gloating smirk.

With that done he stood back up and looked down upon the creature he possessed "Come, Dobby." He commanded as he began to walk away, but unbeknownst to him he would never get the chance to command dobby again.

"Open it." Harry whispered to the elf who clutched to book in his hands, doing as he instructed, dobby opened the pages and beheld with wide eyes and a mouth curling into a wide smile the most important object he would ever receive in his life.

Lucius noticed the lack of the creature by his side as he continued to walk "Dobby." He commanded again.

"Master has given Dobby a sock." Lucius stopped dead in his stride upon hearing that.

"What? I didn't give-"only to turn and see a big black sock sitting upon the pages of the destroyed diary, currently in Dobby's hands.

"Master has Presented Dobby with clothes." Dobby continued as he picked it up and held it out from h his dainty fingers "Dobby is free." The little elf cried with joy.

The look on Lucius's face was beyond what could be best described as chocking anger, his blue eye's snapping to the individual around them.

Harry gripped and pulled up the fabric of trousers' leg, exposing bare skin of his ankle where there should be a sock between his feet and the shoes he wore.

Lucius was beyond rage and hatred, his pride hurt badly as he had been outsmarted by a child in unknowingly giving his enslaved elf the one thing that could free him from his terrible service.

"YOU LOST ME MY SERVANT!" Lucius's face scrunched up in an ugly connotation of blind rage, his hand snapping to the handle of his walking cane and pulled out the handle from the body revealing it to be his wand all this time.

Lucius pointed his black wand at harry, his intent well clear as he approached in a dangerous stride, never losing his composer or handling of his weapon.

But Dobby stood before harry, his small body taking his place before his former master and his savoir with new found courage and conviction than ever before "you shall not harm Harry Potter." Dobby declared in a tone much more lively then before with his hand outstretched to Lucius.

The first words of the killing curse hissed out from Lucius as he reared his wand out in preparation to deliver the killing hex, but Dobby was quicker as he thrusted his hand out, sending out a bolt of pure magic that slammed into the lord Malfoy's chest sending him flying far from the two.

Dobby stood proud and confident in front of harry as he stared his master down, Lucius picked himself up, his pride as a wizard and lord tarnished for years to come along with his new found hatred for his new enemies.

"You Parents were Meddlesome fools too Mark My words, Potter. One day soon…you are going to meet the same sticky end." Lucius threated before he left with what dignity he had left.

With Lucius gone, the tension lifted and finally they could relax "Harry potter freed Dobby. How can Dobby ever repay him?" Dobby the now freed house elf asked the boy who he was indebted to for what request this lowly house elf can ever hope to provide.

At this, Harry dropped down to dobby level "It is you who saved me Dobby; I am the one who should owe you thanks for all that you've done." From the beginning, the little house elf as done all that he could do in hopes of preventing the great danger from finally killing Harry potter.

"Dobby was just doing what Dobby knew to be right."

"And you're a great and brave elf. And I honestly… cannot think of any other creature out there that has shown great courage then you." Dobby flustered heavily at this praise he was receiving, but it was not the end of what harry had to say "Now… I must ask you again for your help."

"Anything sir!" Dobby jumped at the opportunity to help the wizard who freed him.

Harry looking around for anyone watching, and gestured for dobby to come closer before he began to whisper in his ear.

-Sneaking out-

Harry stayed awake that night upon returning back to the Durselys who made no illusion in how much they cared in his return and wellbeing. No warm welcoming, no dinner being served, a typical day back with his family.

Harry retired to his room without a word, not coming out as he devised his plan that began as he waited for the Dursleys for fall asleep. As the lights went out and all was sure that not a sound could be heard, Harry climbed off from his bed, fully dressed.

The boy who was determined to change his life, pulled out his cloak of invisibility and slipped it on as it was supposed to, adorning his shoulders as it tied around his neck, the hood slipped over his neck while the rest of body covered his and he was fully immersed in the magic that made him as unseen as the wind.

He walked out from the room and silently closed the door behind him, making sure not to make a sound as he walked down the hall and stairs that creaked from the weight of his feet on them. But he managed it, finally getting down the front door and leaving the house altogether.

Harry had no doubt that Dumbledore had people watching the house which is why he was wearing the invisibility cloak so he wouldn't be spotted, and he couldn't use magic as the ministry and no doubt Dumbledore had his wand tag for any sign of the use of magic he casted outside the school.

Harry moved away from the premise of the Dursley's drive, walking down the street like a silent spectre on the ever silent and unpopulated streets at night as he walked towards the nearby play grounds not far from the house where he'd meet dobby.

Harry arrived and made sure that there was no one else around, watching or following him as he called out in the middle of the play area where the swings jingled from the mid night wind and the roundabout spun from recent movement "Dobby!?" Harry whispery shouted.

From out of the bushes dobby appeared and tried to look for the boy who called him "Yes master harry?" he asked as he looked for him.

Harry pulled his hood to expose his head to the elf "it's time. Take me to diagon alley" he commanded and held his hand out for the elf who took it before they were both transported into the wizard city.

Harry and dobby appearted into the city, in a small alley way not far from Gringotts bank which was opened for night time use, the streets like much of London was near empty with a few wandering around for personal reasons.

Harry slipped his cloak off and handed it to the elf as he knelt down to him "Right then. Dobby, you go back house and start packing everything. I'll call you as soon as this is done."

"Yes sir, master harry." The elf answered as he popped away leaving Harry alone in that small alley.

Harry walked out, looking in either direction for any snooping eye's or trouble looking people who may be prowling out at this time before making a mad dash towards the marble columned building and stopped to enter it civilly.

He pushed through the large doors that groaned out in the vast hall.

Harry saw that the goblins were still at work, though differently staffed then the morning shift as they sorted through the gold and gems they had piling up, he strided towards the front desk, getting his plan together as he soon stood before the lone goblin checking in his log book.

"My name is Harry Potter, and I wish to submit a complaint to your superior on violation on my person being committed within this very building." He said to the goblin that stood to look up at him from his high post.

"And tell me mister potter. To what violation has been done onto you?"

"Embezzlement from my own accounts that has been going on for the past 10 years right under your very noses. Along with harm done to members of your own bank." That stopped the goblin workers who halted in what they did to hear him. Harry didn't shout but he was the only human in the building with his voice echoing within the large hall full of creatures.

The desk goblin lost any positive emotion he had as he bared down at Harry with harden frown "that is a serious accusation Mr Potter. Do you have any evidence to these claims you have?"

Nodding harry responded in with a straight face "I do. I am willing to give not only a magical vow to these claims being honest, but also the memories of which contain the confession of the man who has committed this crime against not only me but members of your very bank."

The goblin banker continued to bare down on harry with a hardened expression, as he tried to read him to find any form of fear or deceit on his face but found none"…Very well. We will prepare a pensive to check these accusations you have pushed." And with that, the goblin climbed down from his pedestal and motioned for harry to follow him.

Harry followed after the creature, walking behind him as he was led further into the Gringotts bank, not down into the vaults like before but rather into the bank's main offices where the gold and treasury was circumvented and beyond that the real leaders of the British goblin branch.

Harry was led into a room of splendorous gilded steel where a large table sat in the centre accompanied by an army of chairs adorning on all sides of its long body.

Further inside was and seated where three other goblins, awaited, flanked by armed and heavily armoured goblin elite guards.

These were the defector heads of the British goblin branch of the goblin nation.

They were the directors of the bank, three of the board present and were summoned swiftly to resolve these issues.

The reason for their presence unlike most others which would normally be dealt with by others under them was because the client in question who brought forth such accusations was Harry Potter. A very high profile figure in the wizarding world whose family was politically and financially powerful on the light side of the pure blood factions with their counter parts being the Malfoys.

Harry followed the manager up to the three directors waiting patiently till he stood before them, he made sure to show the proper respect to these creatures who stood up to his stomach at best.

"You are aware of how this is done?" one of them asked, getting straight to the point without so much as a greetings or small talk first.

Harry showed no hesitation as he answered plainly "I've done some research before the end of the year. I concentrate hard on the memory as it is being extracted." During his final weeks before the end of his year, he focused hard on finding a way to present his evidence, and calculate the downfall of the old man who brought this all about.

One of the directors pulled out a wand from his pocket and waved it over the table that transformed into large pensive bowl that took length of the table before it with the seats present around its edge touched body full of magical memory water.

Harry walked up to it, and pulled out a chair, spinning it to face the side before sitting down and preparing himself as the first goblin walked up to him and stared. He watched for any sign of hesitation or fear before pressing the tip of his wand against Harry's skull.

"Very well. Take a deep breath and brace yourself." Harry closed his eyes and bared himself as he felt the forceful tugging of the goblins magic's pulling the memory he kept alive in his head as a reminder and rekindle of his hatred towards those who wrong.

He could feel and see the memories he kept close being pulled away with the struggling pressure lifting to lighter than feather feeling coursing through him from his head down to his soul.

He opened his eyes and beheld the single strand of translucent white energy that could be compared to a line of ghostly hair that latched onto the wand's tip.

The goblin walked up to the pensive where his other colleges were no sitting around, waiting before he dropped it in.

All four including the goblin that led harry, shoved their heads into the water, and there harry waited.

And he did not have to wait long as what could be described as a minute went by but he knew it to be longer than that before the goblins threw themselves back from the pensive with faces now contorted even further into a vicious snarl then what they had previously before.

To say the goblins were pissed was an understatement as they pulled themselves from the pensive, face's contorted even further into savage furious snarls that showed off their razors "THIS IS AN OUTRAGE!" one cried out with pure rage and malice with the others following suit.

The guards themselves tensed, not in fear but in preparation for what orders their leaders would give them, all the while one scare headed boy sat calmly in his chair. Watching and waiting for the goblins to finish in their venting… which took a while, Goblins were not known for their patience or mercy, Harry couldn't not count the number of threats and swears of damnation each and every one of them poured out with as much contempt and malice carried with them.

Finally… they calmed down, panting away as they got what they could out though the inferno red in their blood shot eye's and sneering faces proved they still had some left.

One of the nearest goblin directors collected himself before his other's and turned to harry with a more… dignified presence "Mr Potter, on behalf of the Gringotts bank. We apologise for not noticing this earlier, but rest assured we will be taking immediate action against Albus Dumbledore and all those in association with his crimes. Firstly we wish to compensate you for the total amount of currency and more that was taken."

Harry smile gently, this was to hide the sinister grin threatening to explode on his lips as he completed the first part of his revenge.

Financially crippling if not destroying Dumbledore and his followers, without money the old goat would not be able to pay for anymore eyes and ears in the long run, or support his own organisation.

"I do not hold your bank or your nation at fault here. However if you wish to repay, you can start by giving me full access to my accounts and I am also in need of a new home outside of the watchful eyes of that old man."

The goblins smiled as they now knew what harry was playing at… and they were more than happy to help "We happily abide to that sir. As a symbol of good will, we can fully entitle you to your lands and holds under the lordship of your family."

Harry… well he was sort've expecting something of a similar note but not this "I thought I needed to be 18 in order to be given lordship of my family estate?" it was one of the laws of the magical ministry that young wizards of the age of 18 be granted ownership of any lands or properties they inherited.

Thankfully, the goblins provided a loophole to this conundrum "That is the ministry's law. However there is a loop hole which in rare circumstances allows for young heirs to be entitled early due to several events, namely being a last blood relative gives priority over the ministry's law."

Harry could not help but let his smile grow wider as he got the perfect outcome he could ever have hoped for.

He was expecting some home or flat gifted by the goblins with all expenses paid as a means of compensation for the years of skimming going under their noses, but this was BETTER!

His ancestral lands and home, full accesses to his property and family fortune, but most importantly a place to stay out of the eye's and reach of Dumbledore.

Harry couldn't want this anymore than he did now "Very well. I accept this."

The director turned to one of the guards and nodded, the guard left and returned with a blank sheet of paper and a knife, and laid them on the table before harry "A drop of your blood so we can see what properties you have."

Harry without hesitation picked up the cut a small scratch across the face of his index finger, the slight stinging pain was nothing compared to the years of pain he had to endure. He watched as a dark crimson tear dripped from his wound and onto the sheet where upon landing the blood soaked in and was absorbed into the magical parchment before a series of words in red and bold writing appeared.

Lord of the noble house of Slytherin by conquest

Lord of the noble house of Gryffindor by blood

Lord of the noble house of Peverall by blood

Lord of the noble house of potter by blood.

Lord of the noble house of black by Inheritance.

Harry was honestly astounded by the number of claims he had, he expected only his family's property not a few others to join alongside them "I… I am unfamiliar with many of this names and terms. Could you explain this to me?" he asked, wanting to know the difference between these claims he had to many of the houses he knew to be either dead or unknown to him.

"Certainly. Right's by blood is the term of a blood descendent from these houses that they are entitled to. Right by conquest is the term used for those who have defeated an opponent of that line in an honour duel or completed a series of trials and tests that have made them worthy of barring the legacy." The director goblin explained the first and established rights of inheritance to the heir of several major houses before getting to the final one.

"Finally Right by inheritance is when an individual has been named heir by the lord of the house." This is where harry was even more confused.

He understood the right by blood very well. The generations of wizards Marrying into other families would easily produce some form of inheritance as clearly seen upon the parchment.

Right by conquest was another one that easily got. As he had defeated the self-pronounced Heir to Slytherin three times counting, along with facing the mighty basilisk within the chamber of the founder himself whose large stone statue head bore witness to his challenging triumph over his foe.

But that left only one that he was confounded on.

Who would name him heir to their house? Was the question he asked himself.

He knew that he was pretty popular for what he did 12 years ago but other than that he was very well still in the dark about all that has happened since and during then. Who would be crazy or desperate enough to name him an heir to their family?

"But who in the House of Black would name me their heir?" he asked, wanting to get to the bottom of this.

At this, one of the goblins in the room stepped forward to answer, it was Gripphook "As your family's accountant, Lord James Potter and lord Sirus black were closer than friends. They were like brothers and I over saw the documentation and proceeding of him being named your godfather and you his heir."

Harry now understood the final claim he had; this was the same Sirus that Dumbledore bragged about being imprisoned.

His godfather.

Harry tried not to show his anger which was impossible with his twitching eye still indicating his still burning hatred for the man who stole everything from him.

Taking a deep inhale and exhale through his nose, he calmed himself down from repeating another explosive flare of magic like that of the infirmary.

"I understand. And I want them all." A bit greedy some would say, but in this world specifically the wizarding one; Harry needed all the power he could get to survive his enemies.

"Of course Mr potter. Just give us some time to acquire the lordship rings to your accounts." the goblin stated before he and his fellows left to go and acquire the signet rings.

Harry waited for near half an hour before they returned, with large rich red cushioned pillows where five golden rings of different styles sat within the centre of the carried cushion that was then presented to harry as he waited.

"Here you are. Now repeat after me once you put them on." The goblin, not the one holding out the rings but the one beside him instructed Harry on the next steps to claiming his lordship. Harry looked upon the rings and found the one he was looking to claim first, the Ring of house potter he picked from the five and slipped it on where he felt the small trace of magic worn by generations of potter lords touch out from within the locked seal awaiting the presence of its new master.

With the ring nestled on his finger, Harry copied the motion of the goblin that held his clinched fist before him and spoke the words harry would echo "I Hadrian James Potter." He started.

"I Hadrian James Potter." Harry echoed, his words resonating with magic now that the ring on him began to awaken due to his presence and listened to his voice.

"Do hereby claim my rights to the noble house of Potter by rights of blood as its Lord. So to Mote!" the goblin proclaimed loud and clear.

"Do hereby claim my rights to the noble house of potter by rights of blood as its lord. So to Mote!" And explosion of power imploded in that chamber as Harry's magic combined with the magic of the Ring of House potter that has adorned generations of potters since the founding combined. Syncing together as the magic's of the ring and the lands and property it was tied to now recognised Harry as its new master.

Within, Harry felt his magic now expand due to the awakening and recognition of his new lordship status that granted him all the privileges he needed now.

But he wasn't done, picking up a new ring, he slid onto the same finger in front of his father and his father's fathers ring before doing the claiming of rights to this one "I Lord Hadrian James Potter do Hereby claim my rights to the noble house of Gryffindor by Rights of Blood and its Lord. So to Mote!"

Harry did this as he claimed all five properties and titles he had with is right hand now adorned with a collection of engraved jewelled rings.

He looked down upon the goblins that gave him his inheritance with great gratitude "My thanks for your services. As a gesture of good will and no bad blood between us, I would like to invest 10% of my fortune from each of newly acquired vaults to the Gringotts bank."

"Thank you for very much. Rest assured, we will freeze Dumbledore's accounts and those of his follows and fine then heavily for this crime." The goblin gave out a smile Harry knew meant trouble for those that made an enemy out of them, which thankfully wasn't him.

And he couldn't help but share in that same smirk that promised great woe and trouble for Dumbledore and his inner circle "Thank you. And please do not let him know about this. I want him to be unaware of our exchange." It was best for him that the old man did not know how the Goblins came about with this kind of information, only that they did and he would suffering for it.

The goblins understood his request, and were more than happy to keep it all under their hats about him. "Certainly."

"Also… what do you know about Horcrux's?"

-Afterwards in Godrics Hollow-

A while after Harry's interaction with the goblins, he and his new friend dobby found themselves in front of a large manor like castle contained with a mile of boxed in iron speared fences that surrounded the ancient home of his ancestral family.

Castle potter.

It was the castle that has barred and housed potters through the generations, being unoccupied since his father James had left it to go into hiding with his wife and young infant harry.

The years have been kind to the ancient home that looked okay for being unattended for nearly 12 years now.

"Well… here it is dobby. Our new home." Harry breathed in deeply, feeling… great for the first time in a long time since the terrible truth had been revealed.

Harry now had something belonging to his parents that he could make him feel so much closer to them, as all he had was the cloak from his father, the tells and information about them and that was it.

"It looks grand Master harry." Dobby shyly responded, his big eye's shining with a bit of hope that his life was not going to get better, and he was now serving a living legend and a merciful new master who treated him with much more compassion then his previous owner.

"From the outside. Let's see what it is like inside first before we make that last judgement." Harry walked up to the gate, pulling out his family's signet ring where upon close proximity to the warded gate that bared his Family's Crest did the jewel embedded within the object glow a blood red.

The emblem upon the gate matched with the same colouration before a magical glyph appeared before the metal lock and flash as it recognised its new master.

the sound of the magical protected lock unlocking sounded out before the gates themselves opened of their own volition as the ancient castle welcome it's new master.

The two then proceed up the foot path towards the large structure that awaited them, all the while the packed luggage and items Harry's has followed after them with the use of dobby's magic as Harry was still had the trace on him which means he cannot cast any magic outside of ministry approved area's or places where his magic couldn't be masked.

This was one such place as the potter's home was a well spring of magic that flowed out from the generations of witches and wizards who have leaved under it, absorbing their magic and the powerful wards that protected it would easily hide his use of magic from the ministry and anyone else watching.

Much like Hogwarts, old noble and ancestral houses absorb the lingering and unconscious resonances of magic from those present within them, essentially breathing life into them and creating a bond to that being and all others.

The doors opened as they reached the final step and they entered.

Inside it was no different from Hogwarts except that there was only a large series of steps straight ahead leading to the first floors that broke off to the sides where the two halls laid opposite from the other.

No light was present within the hall as the doors closed behind them, the air was dry and cold as not a single life had been living within this castle for some time.

Once the luggage had been set down, Harry turned to his companion "Pick out any room that you want as your own. You won't be sleeping in any cupboards, basements or sheds as long as I live."

Dobby latched himself onto Harry's leg, hugging the boy who was giving him more freedom then he could possibly ask for "Thank you!"

And with that the memory ended.

-A few weeks later-

A few weeks had pasted before Dumbledore knew that harry was no longer staying at the Dursley's, confounded even further as news reached him that his bank account with Gringotts has been suspended along with heavy charges of embezzlement and bewitching several members of the goblin race.

Naturally he was frightened that his crimes against both harry and the goblins were going to become public, thankfully though it was all kept hush hush which was fortunate as he now had to focus on the more pressing matter at hand then trying to negotiate with the goblins over his money.

Where was Harry!?

His destressing thoughts were as he quickly went to check on harry to make sure his investment didn't learn about his treachery.

Only to discover quite quickly that the boy was no longer at the Dursley's.

The muggles slammed the door on him upon first glance, Dumbledore had to… persuade them to open it, and from there learn that Harry had not been with the Dursley's all this time.

Naturally he went over to the spy he had placed to watch over the boy, Arabella Figg had been just as much useful to him as the Dursley's were as she too had no clue to his whereabouts considering she did not know that he was missing in the first place.

Dumbledore was nearly at his wits end and felt like he was losing a year of his life with every minute he spent trying to find harry when he suddenly remembered he knew how to.

As quickly as he could, he appearted back to Hogwarts directly into his office and threw himself to one of many collection of magical objects and antics he had collected within his office, and there he pulled from the vast assortment the object of his desire.

A locater and ancient, old and rare magical object used to track wizards and witches whose unique magical signature has been recorded by the object. It was an illegal magical item, rarely used to by the aurora's to track escaped wizards or dark wizards as was the days before the ministry recovered after the downfall of Voldemort and his death eaters.

Dumbledore had Harry tagged as a young baby in the event he ever went missing.

Unfortunately the Locater was only good for one use; he gritted his teeth as he knew he shouldn't have got the shoddy piece from Borgon and Berks.

But it worked all the same and when it showed him, Dumbledore turned a new shadow of white when he learned just where Harry was at.

And so now here he was, at the front gates, screaming his lungs out to the large manor atop the small hill and enclosed in a mile long fence.

"Harry!?" Dumbledore called out to potter's keep, looking at the imposing and awe inspiring home 2nd to Hogwarts "Harry are you in there!?" he called out again, looking for any sign for the young boy who he knew to now be staying within the safety of this highly warded home where his magic's won't help him "Harry it's me Dumbledore. Can you please come out!"

Dumbledore was close to pulling his hair out as he had no response, but just as he was about to give up, the doors to the castle opened.

With great relief he saw Harry walking down to him from the path; he immediately set about using his natural grandfatherly act he had for this boy, unaware that his ruse had been exposed. And his simple act was just that the young wizard who now knew the plot orchestrated by him.

Harry soon found himself standing before the headmaster, from the safety and security of the gate that separated him from the master manipulator whose magic and spells could not pass through the ancient wards protecting the lands within.

"Hello professor." Harry addressed Dumbledore as calmly and as naturally as he could, all the while trying to hide the contempt and boiling anger he still had fresh for the old man.

Dumbledore acted both confused and concerned for Harry's sudden absence from his home "Harry? What are you doing here? Why aren't you staying with your aunt and uncle?" he ask as to why the young boy was here of all places

"I didn't like living there, so I left. As it turns out my parents left me a whole lot more than just some money." Harry was thankful that the invisible magical barrier separating him from the man on the other side spared him from any magic or tricks the old man had up his sleeve.

He was aware of Dumbledore's skill with Legilimency or commonly known as the art of mind reading.

Harry knew that his unprotected mind would be easy for a master like him to see all of his plans and plots for the foreseeable future as well as the deep lining hatred for him.

All in all, Harry was screwed if he gave the old professor moment of weakness in this interaction; he needed an excuse to stay out of his reach until he figures out a way to sever his power over him completely.

"Harry it's not safe there. You need to leave and return home." Dumbledore implored to harry to leave the confines of his ancestral and return to the home of his muggle relatives where he can keep a better eye on him.

Harry answered innocently "But I am home. My parent's home." Harry acted like he was doing no wrong with being here.

But Dumbledore was persistent; he did not want Harry to be here or remotely anywhere else. The Dursley's were a tactical choice in order to make the young boy more subservient with their ruthless disciplined upbringing of expunging any and all hint of magic from their lives. Their abusive upbringing would've shaped harry into a timid young boy searching for a life outside of this cycle of pain and forced servitude "No, you need to go back and live with your relatives! Please for your own safety."

At this harry quirked his brow at Dumbledore and looked at him strangely, as though he was no longer seeing the wise old headmaster before him but a man who said the most stupidest thing in the history of mankind.

"My own safety? Tell me professor, how exactly will I be safe living under the roof of the people who despise me with every fibre of their being?" Harry threw his well-known relationship with his muggle kin back at him, he had no doubt that both he and several other's knew of the Dursley's bitter resentment of the young boy, but his… less then confidential followers were aware of the abusive dealt onto their saviour.

Dumbledore entire face softened and he stepped closer to the gate, making sure not to touch it as he whispered to harry in a gentler tone. "Harry, I know life is difficult with them. But you must understand that in in order to keep you safe and secure from Voldemort and his followers, you must live under the care of your family in the muggle world. No one will look for you there."

A bark of laughter caught Dumbledore by surprise "Ha! No one will look for me there!? Yeah right, all any wizard or witch with a bit of common sense would try and unveil if my Muggleborns mother had any siblings or closest kin that would be sheltering me in order to find me." It was mind boggling conception of how inapt the wizarding world was in trying to locate a simple child by name that might've been hiding in the muggle world all this time and not on some grand adventure chronicled by many authors looking to make fortune on his fame.

"I trust the centuries old wards that have protected this house for countless generations since the time of merlin rather than the small 2 floored home with no protection against magic." He emphasized the point by tapping his knuckle against one of the metal bars that resonated the shielding magic coursing through them.

It was at this moment Dumbledore made his first mistake as he blurted out this so called protection he had over the Dursley household "Harry, there is magic protecting your family."

Harry acted outraged by the reveal of this withheld information about his life "Why wasn't I informed of this then!?"

Dumbledore tried to reach out to harry, trying to save face from his slip out as he pleaded "For your own protection."

Harry… looked tired, breathless and drained as he wobbled on his feet with a hand clasped over his head "I'm sorry professor… But I'm not going back." As he moved to leave with his body turning to face back to the castle, Dumbledore desperately tried to assert his authority over the boy.

"Harry as your guardian I must protest to this-"

"My Guardian!?" As quick as his mood had changed from tired to now pure fury that frightened Dumbledore as Harry now turned on him with the years of pent up anger and aggression now thrown at him "If you were meant to protect me, then where were you while I was beaten and abused by the Durselys' for all these past years!?"

Dumbledore for once… was at a loss for words.

Not because he was trying to act shocked by his revelation of Harry's life that he knew all too well of.

But because of the level of anger the boy exploded onto him with as much hatred and passion he should not possess, as well as the fact he now knew he had splintered the level of trust and friendship he had with him.

"Harry… Harry I-"Dumbledore stammered to find the excuse to try and fix this mess.

"Goodbye professor." Harry finished in a sharp growl as he turned to leave, walking back up the path towards his home, all the while ignoring Dumbledore's continued cries and pleas out to him.

"Harry! HARRY!"

But this wall all ignored as without looking, harry slammed the front doors behind him without so much as turning to look back, and with that he fell back against the double doors.

Sliding down to the ground where his fragile mask had fallen and his face now contorted to show the true emotions he had been close to revealing "I swear… I was this close to killing him."

-3rd Year near Godrics Hollow-

Harry was enjoying the relative peace and company he had with just himself and dobby within their new home.

Naturally he was bombarded with letter after letter from his… friends over the course of his recent actions and ignoring Dumbledore pleas to return to the Dursley's.

But this was like with the con artist himself also ignored.

Ron Ignored.

Hermione Blanked.

Mrs Weasley Ripped.

Ginny's in the fire place.

The only people whose letter's he had left intact and read were those who were by no means apart of Dumbledore's grand scheme.

Mr Weasley and his other children, George and Fred and finally Neville.

These were the only people that harry knew closely who weren't in any way apart of Dumbledore's council or plot.

Life so far was a bit easier now that he had the long awaited freedom he had always dreamed of.

He practiced spells as much as he wanted within his home without the constant fear or restriction of being stopped by his family, Dumbledore or the ministry for illegal use of magic outside of Hogwarts.

He had the peace and quiet of not hearing vermon's loud snoring and heavy footsteps, Petunia's constant nagging and berating, and finally Dudley's ugly pig faced sneering and jeering insults.

Life was good at this precise moment as he was returning back to his home after a quick pop to the shops with the latest newspaper of the daily prophet in hand along with a bag of groceries.

But as he was walking down a narrow dark street at night, a chilling hallowing cry echoed into the night "Arrrrhooo!" Harry halted in his tracks as that wolf cry was too close for comfort, in fact it was a lot closer than expected because from out of the bushes near his road, walked out a big black dog.

Its dark black fur wild, untamed and shaggy, the dog looked wild and feral.

Anyone in Harry's place would've just ran or backed away slowly as the terrifying looking canine slowly approached.

But instead of what any rational or sane person would do… harry did the opposite as he approached the fearsome hound who outwardly appeared aggressive but harry could tell that he bore him no hostilities as he knelt down and stroked the thick furred scalp of his head.

"Well hello there. Are you lost boy?" Harry cooed out the animal that whimpered and whined at his gentle petting.

"Arf! Arf!" it responded in a positive barks, its face now showing happiness and joy upon it's otherwise weary nature.

Harry seeing the hound otherwise pacified, took notice of its skinny and otherwise unhealthy frame as it stood upon shaky legs "you look friendly enough, and hungry. Want to come with me and have… some McDonalds?"

At this the black canine was practically jumping with joy and letting out yelps and balks of happiness as he followed after harry who now took a detour back home "Arf arf arf!"

Later the dog could be seen standing outside a large food chain restaurant, with a large capital M glowing brightly in sunny yellow. Before long harry came out with large paper brown bag fit for a family as it was filled with large pack of food. The dog followed harry up the road to his house, the sweet aroma waving off the bag was salivating to the two as well as the rumbling roars of their stomach demanding to be filled, the dog's own more vocal then Harry's.

Thankfully it did not take long for harry to return home with his new shaggy friend following him past the gates and into the closed doors of the house where harry guided him into the dining room where a table just as long as the house tables at Hogwarts awaited "Go on. Eat up." Harry said as he unveiled all of the brought food he had for his guest which was a massive piled of burgers of many varieties, fries and of course a milkshake to top it all.

The dog let out quick bark of thank you before digging in like it was the food of the gods he was being treated too. And all the while harry watched with amusement as he had his own smaller combo then the hound that lacked much table manners.

After finishing his burger Harry decided to get this over with "Sooo… do you want to stop with this charade and address me properly… Sirus."

The black dog snapped its head up from its food; its black eye's wide with surprise that it had been found out.

Seeing that there was no use in trying to hide it, before Harry's own eye's including his phantom spectators did the dog transform into a man.

It's rough fur disappearing as it stood up on its hind legs with skin and cloth of the Azkaban prison garments taking place over its body as a assumed a man's shape and size till finally standing before Harry was Sirus black.

The years of Azkaban had a damning effect on the man who was Harry's godfather. He was seriously malnourished, with his eyes almost sunken in with dark shadows; his dark hair was unkempt and unwashed along with his entire body and clothing.

As the man stood before harry on weak shaky legs, his skinny and drained face managed to crack a weak smile "Harry…" he spoke wearily to the boy he hasn't seen in 12 years since his incarceration.

He was hesitant and unsure what to do now that he was out and finally got to meet his godson.

Fortunate for him, Harry was the first to act as he returned the smile and opened his arms wide for the man to embrace him "Uncle Sirus." Harry called him.

And immediately the man rushed into the welcoming arms he had so longed to hold from the boy, pulling harry deep into strong hug and letting loose the dam of tears he has been keeping well up all this time.

"Oh Harry! I'm so sorry I couldn't be here to take care of you." Sirus wept, crying on his godson's shoulder as he finally got to embrace the boy he was meant to take care of all these years.

Harry comforted the man; hugging the weeping mess who was showing the one emotion Harry knew he could trust from someone who was claimed to be his family.

"It wasn't your fault. I know every… I know the truth." Sirus pulled back when he heard this, looking at the boy through bloodshot teary eyes as harry clarified.

"Peter Pettigrew set you up."

"How did you know?" Sirus asked, wondering how his godson came about with this information while countless others have spat and cursed him for a crime he never committed.

"Ablus Dumbledore blabbed it out when he didn't know that I was listening."

Sirus's eyebrows exploded to the top of his head, stunned and confounded as to how Dumbledore knew and why he never tried to get him free from his wrongful imprisonment. "Dumbledore knows!? But-but hasn't he done anything to get me out of Azkaban?" he asked, shocked to the core.

Harry sighed, and gave Sirus a face the older man did not want to see on his godson. It was a hardened expression that only belonged on a certain group of people, War veterans, the abused and the scarred. Harry's face foretold one of great suffering as his face was locked in hardened frown but his eyes were softened and full of misery "You… may want to sit down for this. What you're going to hear will destroy everything that you believe."

Harry then began to tell his escapee godfather about everything.

The lies, the deceit, and the abuse he suffered at the hands of the Dursleys, everything that has happened and all because of one man.

Needless to say… Dumbledore now had a new enemy to worry about, and a colour returned to Sirus's otherwise pale complexity with a burning redness filling his entire face.

"Dumble…dore! You bastard!" Sirus growled out, shaking with pure rage as he finished listening to the tale of his god child's suffering at the behest of the man he now once looked up to as a shining beacon of hope.

Harry sat opposite from Sirus, his head resting against his clasped hands as his arms weighed on the table "I know… I feel the exact same." He sighed, feeling… well not great as he had to relieve his horrible experience all over again.

"I'm going to kill him." Sirus stood up with a new vigour and mission, a new target to unleash his wrath upon.

But before he could go on his killing spree, a hand gasped him by the arm and pulled him back down.

"Not yet you're not." Sirus looked surprised at harry, shocked that he wasn't showing the same amount of rage and hatred, and the drive to go out there and tear the old man a new one.

"Harry.. That man… Took everything from you!" Sirus cried out.

But harry remained calm and in control of his emotions as he stated "And I will destroy all that he has built. But not now. Not while we still have the element of surprise on our side." He managed to calm his godfather down before he discussed the basics of his plan to clear Sirus and free Himself from Dumbledore's self-imposed control over his life.

"First things first though. We got to clear you name, with you innocent you can become true legal guardian. Preventing Dumbledore from exercising any authority over me as my self-proclaimed guardian."

Nodding, Sirus agreed but there was one problem to this "that's going to be tough though. Peter that slippery weasel blew off his finger and transformed himself into a rat while I took the credit for his murders." His teeth gritted, showing off the decay they went through without proper care.

But Sirus unknowingly gave harry some key information that would help them.

"You say he transformed into a rat?" Harry inquired over what his godfather said.

"Yes."

"And blew off one of his fingers?"

"Just the one." Sirus emphasised as he wiggled his pinkie to show which of the fingers that Peter blew off.

After hearing that, harry put together all of the information he got from Sirus combined with everything else he's heard and seen throughout his life until it culminated into realisation that made Harry's heart drop.

"… Son of a bitch." Harry cursed out, surprising Sirus with his language as it dawned to him where they might find such a rate.

"What is it?" Sirus asked.

Harry looked him dead in eye and stated "I know where he is."

-3rd year, Hogwarts express-

Harry once more found himself in a very familiar environment; the ancient locomotive speeded down the single tracked railway through the Scottish country side on its way to Hogwarts.

Brimming with students, new and old within the various compartments equipped onto it, the air was filled with much joy and excitement as friends met up and new 1st years were eager to begin their journey in the ways of magic.

However, not everyone was all so thrilled about the New Year.

That is to say… Harry wasn't all that excited to return to the one place where he was within arm's reach of Dumbledore; thankfully he had some company to help ease the tension there.

"So you're back here again?" quoted the voice of Daphne Greengrass, the only blonde Slytherin harry knew besides Malfoy.

Harry was in a lone compartment with only just him, Daphne, and the black furred dog who hugged close to his leg and panted gratefully for the soothing message on its scalp.

"Yep." Harry answered, not even staring at her as he merely focused his gaze outside where the dearly looking sky was close to turning into a storm as dark clouds came from the direction of the blowing strong wind.

"Avoiding your friends?" Daphne questioned as she stared at him in what is possibly their second meeting they've had.

"Yep." Again harry answered with much expressed sharpness in his tone, something that the Greengrass heiress took note of along with the slight narrowing of his brows.

"For what reason is it this time?" she intrigued as to the sudden attitude the country's youngest hero had towards the most notorious duo that he hangs out with.

Harry didn't turn to answer her as he sighed out heavily "Let's just say, I'd rather not be around them… ever!"

Now Daphne was intrigued, before such things would've meant nothing to her as she didn't like to involve herself in the petty disputes of others. However this was Harry Potter! The renowned and famed wizard who destroyed You-know-who when he was just a mere baby by unknowable means.

She knew and read about the young wizard like many magical children she grew up on the tales and fictional stories based on the achievement of his life, believing in all of the romanced and fantasied tales of him going out into the world and having adventuring of great magnitude.

She was… slightly disappointed in the appearance of the boy who suddenly returned back into their world, he was nothing like the charming and chivalrous knight in shining armour as she had often dreamed about. When she first saw him upon learning his identity, she saw not the handsome… well maybe cute but certainly not charming, strong or magically powerful boy she had been led to believe.

Instead all she saw was a lanky, sickly thin boy with shaggy dark hair.

While she had been taught that appearances can be deceiving, which was proved true given that he was named the youngest seeker in Hogwarts history with that achievement be proven to being more than just favouritism as the young potter heir lived up to his father's own reputation as a renowned seeker.

Still, this was perhaps the first time she had really taken notice of harry upon a now closer environment.

She had had to say that now, after two years of comparing her first sighting to now that the young potter has really shaped up and bore an air of power that she could feel waving off of him, making her shiver with… well she wasn't going to say delight.

Still getting back onto the topic at hand as to why the famed harry potter wasn't with his friends at this moment when he used to be, Daphne pressed with an answer "May I ask why?"

Harry weighed his options, trying to decide if he should try and put some faith out to someone about the truth.

If he could trust her with this information that could seriously screw him he wasn't careful with whom he brought in.

Just as he was about to make his decision, the compartment door opened and immediately any positive emotion harry might've had was now gone by the appearance of two people staring breathlessly at him.

"Harry!? What are you doing in here?" spoke the voice of former team potter's brains and reasoning Hermione granger, the bushy chestnut brown haired girl of the team asked of him. Panting slightly as no doubt both she and Ron were running up and down the train trying to find him with the red head looking more haggard then the girl he stood behind "Me and Ron have been looking for you, come on. We've got our own compartment."

However what she got was far from what she expected.

"I'll be with you later. Right now I was just talking to Daphne." Harry said, not once moving from his seat as he completely blanked them and stared solely at the person opposite him.

Ron however lacks much in brains as he did in manners and privacy.

The youngest Weasley son simply stride in with a his idiotic grin stretched across his face as he approached harry with his hand aimed to grasp him by the arm "Com' on mate. Let's get away from these tossers-"but got only within an inch before he was forced to snap his hand back from being bitten by the black who growled protectively over the boy held him at bay by the scruff of hair on his eye but all the while sending his own sharp glare at the boy who flinched by from the hostility.

The temperature in the compartment seemed to drop to a cold air that chill all to the bone "I said!... I'll be with you later." Harry corrected himself at the last moment as he showed the first sign of anger towards his friends who were obviously confused from the hostility showed towards them by their best friend.

"Harry mate…What's gotten into you?" Ron asked with an expression that looked like he had been slapped in the face, as he cradled his uninjured hand and backed away from the raving hound that barked viciously at the red head.

Harry addressed the frightened Weasely boy in tone that held strength and power as he spoke in a low tone above that a whisper that was heard by all "I could you ask you the same thing. Why are you so insistent on me coming with you at this time when we have the whole year to hang out?"

Ron was taken back by all of this.

He was unprepared and shocked by the attitude harry had towards them, he had expected the usual friendly manner and inseparable friendship that would've had him agreeing to leave the Slytherin in a moment's heartbeat.

"Well.. It's because…?"

"Clearly there is no excuse for me to leave, especially since I am engaged with Daphne here on talks about potions with professor Snape."

Now Ron was even more confused as he stared at harry like he had just grown a second head "Potions!? Harry you don't like potions much less Professor Snape." It was confounding how indifferent harry was suddenly acting after their long term break from last year.

Harry wasn't acting like the happy go-lucky boy he was tasked to become friends with along with Hermione so the two can keep an eye on him for Dumbledore.

He was… much more mature and serious, his green eyes were terrifyingly sharp held and emotion that unnerved the two as they were directed right at them "which is why I need to get on his good side so he doesn't dunk any of our house points. Daphne here was giving me advice on the important factors when making potions by measuring the exact quantities of ingredients precisely

This time it was Hermione who stepped up to talk to harry, try and calm him down from whatever it was that was setting him off "harry.. If you needed some help with your lessons you know I would help you. You know you can always ask."

However harry didn't get a chance to rebuke on Hermione's generous offer to aid him as she always does.

Instead a new voice interjected from the other being in the compartment who was silent until now.

"But he didn't did he Granger?" Daphne jumped into the conversation, surprising Harry as to her involvement in his mess as he had expected her to remain silent and uninvolved.

The woman who would later be his girlfriend then wife bore no compassion or hostility to the intruders barging into her compartment, instead her expression was that of mild irritation and elegance that she worked to perfect as she stared with piercing sharp glare at the two Gryffindor's besides the one opposite her.

"Your presence here is as annoying as the Weasley's lack of manners. If Potter here wanted your help, he would've asked for it."

Ron face was just as red as his hair as he bristled with red hot anger and embarrassment over the fact that his repulsive manners were called out, something that the youngest male Wealsey was aware of but who could fault him from the poor lifestyle of his family.

Hermione was her own shade of red as she shared in the same anger towards the pureblood heiress who compared her to Ron's poor eating habits and table manners, Hermione had never before been so insulted.

Not even Malfoy's blunt racist comment on her blood status as a muggleborn could be compared to what Daphne had just said.

But before the two of them could fling their wands out or retaliate verbally against the ice queen of Hogwarts, Harry stood up and walked to them.

At first hope had filled their eye's that he was convinced to come with them, until he gently pushed them out and stood in the doorway to the compartment "I speak to you two later. Goodbye." *click!* he shut it and made sure lock it closed before they even had a chance to say otherwise as he once more took his seat next to the window with his furry friend now calmed down just as he was.

"Honestly I can't get any breathing room with those two hovering over me like a bad smell." He muttered under his breath, easily heard by the other being in the room besides the dog.

"Finally took you long enough to notice the foul company you kept."

"Yeah… almost makes me wish I had taken Draco up on that offer." This had earned him some strange looks which he soon noticed from both Daphne and his new companion "… I said almost. Still, thanks for the back up."

Daphne scoffed of his assessment that she did it to purely help him "I didn't do it for you. I did it to get rid of them, they were cramping up this compartment too much." Daphne preferred her own company, communing with her other purebloods only as a necessity.

She didn't like many of her fellow heirs and heiresses as many of them were like Malfoy, fellow supporters of the stagnant traditions and old world Primogeniture laws that set's males above females in the rights to all things.

Though many like Susan's bone's mother have risen to positions of power through hard work in a system morally corrupt and run by money and influence, it still doesn't mean things will change drastically in the long run in this isolated world of theirs.

However she was… intrigued by potter so far.

Before like many of her slytherin's who was appalled by the potter's choice of company with the foul mannered Weasley and the high morale mu- muggleborn granger who sees it as her right to try and challenge many of the traditions and laws that keeps this world afloat.

Daphne knew of Hermione's attempts to free the house elves employed by the great castle of Hogwarts without realising the consequences of what her actions would cause. She would generate a great unbalance and collapse within Hogwarts.

The… muggleborn with her muggle ideology gave herself a high ground of morality to stand on as she sort to change the wizarding world, which although Daphne herself couldn't help but agree in some changes in old dogmatic system would be beneficial but some of what granger is determined to change without knowing the reality of what those laws and rules are there for.

House elves enter into a servitude contract with the wizards as a dire necessity rather than an obligation or enslaved to do so. House elves' depend upon the magical energy of the witch or wizard they have bonded to, even going as far as to become a part of the wizard's property where he a lord or owner of some land.

Hogwarts like many of the old properties, mansions and castle's owned by magical families has become in tuned with the resonating magic of its occupants. One could say that Hogwarts is alive with the countless generations of wizards and witches entering through its halls, radiating their own magic that seeps into the castle, giving it the power it needs to operate.

House elves need magic from their master's directly or indirectly in order to survive, to perform their own feats of magic and of course to live for many generations to serve their masters.

Granger was unknowingly killing them with her antics.

Still… back to main topic of her interest.

She turned to harry, desiring to know his recent changes in personality and tone towards his… friends "Now tell me. Why the hostility towards them?" despite how much he tried to hide under a mask almost as perfect as hers, she could see under that stone walled expression that he harboured far less then compassion of his fellow Gryffindor's.

Again when harry was about to address her, the train abruptly stopped, nearly forcing the two off their chairs and into one and another "What was that?"

Harry moved to the compartment door, unlocking it and sticking his head out to look, something that many of his fellow passengers were doing from their own compartments before another violent shake forced them all back in with the doors closing.

"What's going on?" for the first time harry could see concern and… worry upon Daphne's face as she had this sinking feeling that something wasn't right.

Harry stood up but as he did he felt… a presence… encroaching upon them "There something outside." He whispered, a chill creeping up his spine and invoking an emotion he has not felt in all of his life "I feel… cold." And true to form, a visible light mist escaped from his mouth as he breathed.

Ice began to creep up and form along the screens of the windows to their room as the temperature dropped drastically.

One occupant knew these unnatural sensations all too well.

*Whine! Whine! Whine!* Harry's head snapped to his furry companion, his eye's going wide as he saw the terrifying fear the disguised dog was exhibiting as it huddled in furthest corner of the room.

"Oh no!... Dementors!" Harry cried out, realising the signs all around him.

"What!?" Daphne exclaimed, jumping to her feet as he heard Harry cry out the name of the most foulest creature known to all of wizard kind.

Suddenly they all froze.

Their eye's caught the sight a dark silhouette slowly moving to their door, its form covered in a dark black veil that blew off of them like a thick mist.

Their door opened slowly and from the gap, five dark bone fingers grasped onto the open frame into their room.

Daphne and harry pushed themselves as far back as they could from the creature slowly entering in.

It was like a dark spectre, wrapped in a black cloak from head to its non-existent feet as it hovered off the ground like a ghost. A deep hollowing breath sounded from these creatures who breathed in a fear tingling sound.

The lone Dementor entered in, looking at the two before it.

It looked to Daphne who was growing pale from the sight and presence of the creature her parents had warned her about prior to the beginning of the year.

She could not understand the minister's decision to unleash these… monsters in search of the escaped criminal Sirus black when they had Aurora's to conduct these matters personally.

Daphne had never seen a dementor before… and she truly wished she never did as this monster brought forth feeling of dread and terror, but not just from its own magical presence that invokes such feeling but also because of its fearsome reputation and ability to suck out the soul of the unfortunate victim it has set its sights on.

Thankful… it wasn't her as it turned its eyeless head away from her and towards…. Harry!

She could see the dementor selecting its target as it approached and deep hollowed inhale came followed by a thin veil air being drawn from harry and into the dementor's mouth.

Daphne was frozen, watching like a frozen statue as she saw Harry receiving the Dementor's long drawn kiss from afar as the foul magical monster enclosed in on him, he wheezed for air as his magic was being drained from him.

All seemed lost as the Dementor's bony fingers were inches away from grabbing his face before a bright light erupted behind it and it was forced away, breaking the hold it had on harry who fell backwards against the compartment window and slid down.

Falling into the bliss of unconsciousness.

-A few minutes later-

Sometime later, Harry awoke the concerned whimpering face of his doggy friend, who perked up and began to savage the boy's face with joyful licks.

Harry sputtered and pushed the other happy dog away with hand as he began to sit up "ugh, what… what happen?" he asked, still feeling the drained effects of the Dementor as every happy emotions he had ever had was gone, and replaced with a soul crushing feeling of depression of sorrow.

His worst memories brought forth like a tsunami that drowned him in huge wave of his greatest grievances, nightmares and moments of great horrors he had experienced in his life.

His eye's adjusting to the sudden brightness the compartment now had as he saw the faces of Daphne, Neville, Fred, George and… a new man standing over him, all with looks of concerns as though he had survived a one in a million chance with death.

The older man who had three scares across his face like a claw marks helped him sit up a bit "easy now… you've had quite the experience. Not every day a 3rd year experiences the soul sucking kiss of Dementor. Here eat this." From his coat he pulled out a foiled wrapped dark solid object that he broke off and gave a piece to harry "Relax it's just chocolate. It helps."

Harry ate the chocolate, and admitted that it did in face refill him with much of his energy and emotions drained.

"You lot wait here, I'll go talk to the driver." The man then left, leaving harry with his new company.

Slowly climbing to his feet, he inquired as to what happened prior his brush with a Dementor "So what happened… I remember was… emptiness, like every positive feeling in the room was sucked away and… I heard a woman screaming my name." he described the horrifying feeling he had ever experienced.

Fred… or was it George stepped up to answer "No one was screaming, well maybe Daphne but no one screamed your name."

Said girl sent a dark look at the twins who returned with Cheshire cat grins at the heiress.

But Harry's troubles were far from over, as a new addition pushed their way into the compartment room "Harry!?" Hermione cried out as she no doubt learnt of what had happened and rushed up to him "Oh thank merlin you're alright!" she embraced him in a hug which… might've been comforting before but now… it was the most vilest thing he had ever felt.

His skin crawled and writhed with hate at the fake embrace of concern wrapped around it.

"I'm fine. Please get off." Harry pushed her away as gently as he could, only for someone else to fill that void as he was all but thrown back against the wall when Ginny threw herself onto him, knocking him back down onto the ground with her wrapping her arms around him tightly.

"Harry! Are you ok!? Are you hurt!? Do you need anything!?" she franticly fussed over his being, touching him in places he felt being violated from her.

'Merlin save me.'

-An hour later within the Great Hall-

Now within Hogwarts after that… experience, everyone was now sitting at their tables, beginning the New Year.

Dumbledore nearly finishing his speech as always "to conclude to the end of this introduction-" suddenly the doors to the main hall opened, and in came a group of aurora's led by Madam bones herself, the head of the magical law herself.

Everyone was surprised to see her here, Dumbledore being one of them as the old goat didn't calculate the presence of the one woman whose power and authority was second to the minister himself "May I ask why the aurora's are here madam bones?" he asked.

Amelia stood before the headmaster and his professors with a group of her best and most trusted Auroras with her "We got a tip that an extremely dangerous wizard has infiltrated into this very school." She explained her presence.

Amelia did not like the way the minister had chosen to handle the Sirus black case.

Letting loose Dementors was one thing but letting them loose without an aurora to control them was another.

She had gotten the report of what had happen on the train.

She all but gave the minister an ear full of what his decision had unleashed, not that the man wasn't already being hounded by the parents of the students who were exposed to the mental and emotion scarring presence of the creatures set free within the train.

Her daughter being amongst them.

She had been… personally called about an extremely dangerous wizard freely walking amongst the students of Hogwarts with strong ties to the case of Sirus black who may or may not be present as well.

She could not let such a chance get away, she would handle the matter personally before the minister got wind of this and sent those monsters upon the students once more in a blind and foolish decision to garner popularity to his status.

Amelia knew Sirus Black, as she did James Potter, Frank and Alice Longbottom, all auroras under her command during the crisis of the dark lord many years ago. All good men and women and all… good friends.

It broke her heart to see them die with the one of the best Sirus being convicted as a murder and traitor who betrayed his friends.

She tried to look into the case, but even with her powers and position, the case of Sirus black was shut and locked away. What had happened in those years when the ministry was trying to establish law and order back into place after the fall of He-who-must-not-be-named by sending many suspected or convicted death eaters and supporters of the dark lord to Azkaban without trial.

People like Malfoy, whom she more than despises bribed or lied their way out of the punishment they rightly earned with their heinous actions.

So this was perhaps the one chance she would get to trying to solve this case before things escalate past what they ready have.

Dumbledore tried to sway her away "I can assure you that no one of that description has breach our defences. The Dementors patrolling the grounds ensure that the dangerous convict Sirus black cannot enter." He put on a grandfatherly smile while inwardly he began to brainstorm of who it was that blew the whistle to there being a dangerous wizard within Hogwarts.

But he was soon surprised by who it was.

"Actually you are wrong." All eyes turned to the person who stood up from amongst his table "I called the auroras in after learning that we have such a wizard hidden amongst us." Harry said, projecting his voice so that everyone could hear him.

Harry climbed from out of the stool and walked up to the head of the hall, all eye's that began to follow him then turned to the entrance as the sound of rattling metal and frantic squealing.

There walking into the hall was a big Black Dog that came with Harry from the train.

And his mouth was the handle to a small metal boxed cage holding the animal of a certain red head who was scared to see his beloved pet Rat being carried by that terrifying mutt that nearly bit his hand off in the train.

"Scabbers! Harry what is going on!?" Ron called out to Harry but was ignored as his eye's followed after the beast that carried his pet towards the boy who has been ignoring him this entire time.

The black dog brought the cage to Harry who took it off of him "Thank you Padfoot. Everything will be cleared up shortly I can assure you."

Pulling out his wand, Harry held onto it with a fierce strong grip as he turned and glared into the cage, directly at the rat that scrabbled around its confines, trying desperately to escape.

Harry flicked his wand at it, and the cage hatch blew off its hinges.

The rat saw this as an opportunity to escape as it quickly leapt out and made a dash towards the large doors.

Only for the dog that brought it here to leap into its path, growling aggressively at it, stopping it in its tracks as it turned around and quickly scurried the other way, straight towards the teachers table where Harry wanted it.

Before anyone realised it, the rat grew and transformed, hitting the table where all occupants stood up from their seats in shock at the man who crashed into the table before them.

"Oh my words…" Professor McGonagall gasped as she saw the unmistakable face of a man long thought to be dead.

"Peter Pettigrew!?" Remus cried out in both shock… and anger at the sight of friend long believed to be destroyed.

Said dead man was extremely short, no taller than Harry himself with Grubby skin, small watery eyes, a pointed nose and two front buck teeth as evident of his animagus attributes.

Realising he was transformed back to human and now standing before the entirety of the school and the Auroras, he tried not to sweat and quickly went to work in trying to weasel his way out of this mess.

He began by smiling reassuringly at the man whom long ago was his friend "Remus… my old friend-!" he then tried to bolt the other way only to abruptly stop as Harry stood in his path, his wand pointed directly at the man who cowered before him "Harry, you look so much like your father. Like James, he and I were like the best of friends!" Peter tried to weasel his way out of this, approaching harry only flinch as harry held his wand up dangerously at his face and baring him no compassion, only a dark cold glare.

"So I'm told. However there is someone else who been dying to meet you." From Harry side, walked up the black dog that's been with him all this time.

Peter eye's went wide as he then realised who it was that stood before him, right before the dog then transformed into a man.

"Sirus Black!-" one of the auroras went to stun him, only for his wand to be slapped back down by his superior.

"HOLD! Clearly there is more here than just an escaped prisoner." Madam bones prevented her auroras from acting, clearly interested to see how this plays out as she was clearly seeing the evidence that not all was true about the suspected murder and criminal before them.

Harry stood before the armed wizards, his wand held in a defensive position before he knew that he no longer needed to cast any wards or shielding spells to protect Sirus "Thank you madam bones!" he said before he directed his attention back onto the two men.

Peter scrambled back as Sirus stalked towards him in slow stride, his face slowly twisting into a look of pure hatred and rage that has been gathering for the past 12 years. "You. Traitorous. Backstabbing. Little WORM!" Sirus charged and tackled peter to the ground, striding over him as he gripped the front of peter's clothing with one hand in a tight death grip with the other posed high above him clenched hard with bare knuckles turning white and protruding greatly from the fist "THIS FOR LILY!" *BAM!* a strong hit to the face that all could clearly hear along with the cries of pure malice that went with it "FOR JAMES" *BAM* another this time breaking the nose and swelling the lips "FOR HARRY!" *BAM!* Face Redding and blood splatting on both the floor and the strong knuckled hammer being brought down upon the softened flesh being tenderised.

Sirus brought his fist up once more upon the whimpering and blooded man, his face staring darkly down upon the traitor and true criminal that caused him all this pain and suffering for 12 years "For Everything." *BAM!* the force from this one sent peter right into the ground with his shirt and coat ripped from the tight fingers of Sirus who stood over the pathetic mess that was Peter.

But he was not done, as he went to beat the man to death, only for a strong hand to clasp upon the arm about to descend down.

"Stop! Don't kill him!" Harry cried out.

Sirus looked up at his godson "Harry this… weasel! Took everything from me!" Sirus tried pull his arm back from Harry's grasp but Harry Proved to be a bit stronger then he anticipated.

"I know. But if you kill him now, you won't have anything to prove your innocence." Sirus Halted and considered his words. He didn't know why but he felt his anger lift… if only barely enough to reason, and for the first time Sirus in so many years He thought he was seeing his old friend and the man who was like a brother to him stand in Harry's place "He'll live."

Swallowing the bile of hate, he accepted this and climbed to his feet and away from peter before he reconsidered.

Said man whose face now resembled a bloodied mess, crawled towards Harry's feet, mumbling through a few broken teeth and swollen lips pathetic cries of thanks "Oh thank you! Thank you Harry! You just like him, like James so merciful!" he kissed and hugged onto Harry's legs.

Harry wretched his legs from peters grasp taking a few steps away from the man "My father understood mercy. He understood bravery and duty but most of all… he understood justice. The aurora's will take it from here." Seeing the signal, Madam Bones gave the order.

"Right. Men arrest him."

But they were confused, unsure of which of the men they were supposed to arrest.

"Uh... which ma'am?"

Amelia threw a hard glare at her Auroras "Pettigrew. We'll soon learn the truth from the supposed dead man." Within an instant, several red bolts hit the prone man, knocking him out before a full body binding hex was placed on his body to prevent anymore escapes.

As the men moved to pick up the unconscious peter and began to carry him out, leaving Sirus free for the most part. He was still a wanted man as far as the ministry and magical Britain was concerned, seeing that the aurora's were busy with Pettigrew Sirus walked to the one woman he knew well.

"Amelia… I surrender myself into your custody." He presented his wrists to her, seeing his cooperation, Amelia waved her wand and conjured a rope that snaked around his hands and bound his wrists together.

Just as she was about to take hold of him, Harry's hand gasped her arm and he stared at her with a piercing glare "I can be assured that no harm will come to him?" he asked, wanting to know if he can trust Madam Bones with his godfather's care.

Amelia didn't shove off his gasp and hex him for touching an aurora; instead she met his stare and nodded "You have my word. I'll get to the bottom of this.", and with that harry let go but he was not done yet.

"I'll come with-" he began to say but unfortunately Dumbledore would not have it.

"I'm afraid you can't leave school grounds harry." Dumbledore declared, easily Harry knew him to be frightened as this was going so far away from his original design. The exposer of Pettigrew undermined the case against Black meaning that it can all be linked back to him if he was not careful.

But Harry easily slipped from his authority by stating "Unfortunately I have to. As I had knowing abided in sheltering alleged wanted murder under my roof and aiding him in entering school grounds." He willingly aided an alleged murder and dark wizard in sneaking into a school of underage minors, so by law he was too was to be brought in for questioning.

Amelia saw the play Harry did there, and while she could understand that the young wizard would want to see his Godfather's health and safety himself, in another part she also had to bring him in as part of procedure. "He's right. He has to come along to tell his tale." Her authority was greater than that of Dumbledore and so the headmaster could not argue back, only watch as his tool continued to slip from his gasp as he walked away with the auroras.

-A few hours later within the Ministry of Magic-

Within the ministry of magic, news was bursting around about the recent events that took place within Hogwarts.

Many people were gossiping about the alleged murder Sirus black handing himself over to the Aurora's along with the supposed dead man Peter Pettigrew.

Deep in the Ministry's law cells, Harry stood outside a caged door to one of the cells where standing guard was one of Amelia bone's men who did not mind the presence of a Juvenile in the most secure part of the ministry nor him passing a bag of fast-food through the gate to the recaptured escaped prisoner.

"So how are the new living arrangements?" Harry smiled as he pasted the food over to his godfather who barked out a laugh at the cynical humour his best friend's child possessed.

"Not bad. A step up from my cell at Azkaban. Thanks for the food by the way."

Harry leaned against the walled, enjoying the sight of his godfather receiving a just and due treatment he deserved, Amelia had gotten them a trial to help prove Sirus's innocence and given Harry freedom to leave after strong evidence was presented about the escapee's innocence. "No problem. I sort've got a free pass to leave the ministry to get some fast food when I want."

It was all good for the both of them…. While it lasted.

"AAAAAAAHHHHH!" a horrific cry of bloody murder echoed throughout the corridor, causing all including the guards themselves to jump from the shriek.

"What the!?-"

"That peter scream!?" Sirus called out, rushing to the cell door and pressing himself against it as he looked down the hall where his godson had rush towards the screams and cries of help.

Harry ran as fast as he could, following the echoing cries of death of the man who was the only link to proving his godfather innocent.

…but was too late, as upon reaching the cell, the door was wide open and he soon stood in the door glaring bloody murder at the two auroras who stood by and watched as the Dementor gave the deathly final kiss to peter Pettigrew.

"Who authorised this!?" Harry demanded as he stomped his way up to them.

But they were less then threatened by this "Back off potter. This ordered under the command of the minister himself." One of the auroras's who handled the dark creature

"And to what right does the minister have in ordering a kiss upon a murder suspect during investigation!?"

"What is going on in here?" Amelia came running in and when saw the scene before her with wide eyes that then exploded into one of pure fury "What did you do!?" she rounded on the men who carried out this order past her.

Now they were scared.

Harry was a boy, younger than them with little power to hold over them.

But Amelia bones was a tough as nails woman, head of the magical law enforcement and a person of great power and authority who wasn't bought or cowed by intimidation.

So suffice it to say… these Aurora's knew they were in hot water before their boss.

"W-We got orders Ma'am." The aurora knew he had fucked up.

Madam bones was not a woman you wanted to make an enemy off, she wanted the name and blood of the man who thought he could so easily buy the loyalty of her lawmen "From who!?"

But they did not answer, too scared to even murmur a sound in fear of setting her off.

But she none the less got her answer from the only person who wasn't afraid of her "The minister." the moment the name left Harry's lips, Amelia turned a new shade of red as she exploded with anger at the Man's audacity to utilise his powers and position to bend the rules however he sees fit again.

"He has neither the right nor the authority to order a kiss upon man before trial!"

Without peter, Harry knew he was fighting an uphill battle within the oncoming Wisengott court.

-Sirus's trial-

The wizengott court was the most ancient governmental system great britan had to a law and goverement.

Before the creation of the Ministry of magic, the Wizengott was comprised of lords from the greatest magical families, called to proceed over the judgement of crimes, new laws, edicts and proceedings.

The court was divided between three factions over the years.

The strict traditional pureblood or dark families led by Lucius Malfoy took one side of the room along with other pureblood, several of whom were former supporters or deatheaters of the vanquished dark lord.

Next was the neutral faction, those that picked neither the Dark Lord's side nor Dumbledore's side, all led by Lord Jacob GreenGrass, Daphne Greengrass's father.

Finally there were the light families or progressive group, those whose ideals are counter to their dark counterparts, often called blood traitors from their fellow dark brothers, this side consisted of those whose families marry muggle or muggle borns and wish to adopt some of their customs into their world.

Finally at the head of this circle of men and women, sitting high from his pedestal was the crown idiot himself whose corruption and incompetence was well known in his attempts to reign in a peaceful rule.

Fudge was not a man known who was anything but pure and indecisive in his judgement… unless someone flashes him gold or promises of supporting his campaign and office.

So it wasn't a surprise that he wanted to get this done quickly without delay "Right let's get this over with. All in motion to send Sirus black back to prison-"

"OBJECTION!" Harry cried out from his seat with the other lords, who was just as surprised to see him here and sitting amongst them just like the minister himself and Dumbledore as well. "Sirus black was to be given a trial to hear his case in light of new evidence that the supposed dead wizard Peter Pettigrew was never killed by his hands the day 17 muggles were killed."

This had some eye's narrowing or widening at hearing this new information that came to light "And where is this man?" spoke the grandmother of one of his classmates. Augusta Longbottom, Matriarch of the Longbottom Family and Neville's Grandmother, the old patron grandmother was a formidable looking witch. Tall, thin and bony with a very noticeable hat with a stuffed vulture sitting atop her head.

She sat on the side of the lights, as opposed to the strict purebloods with some of the members whose previous allegiance left to the comatose state of her Son and Daughter in law, leaving her alone to raise her grandson after her husband died.

Harry looked to her and said "he was kissed. Under the direct orders of Cornelius fudge before trial."

Many eyes's snapped to the man who sweated under the scrutinising pressure he was receiving.

Fudge quickly tried to regain the confidence of his peers by stating "my boy, the man was a dangerous dark wizard. He had to be removed just like Sirus black."

But that was the wrong thing to say as Harry quickly set upon him "And is this how the ministry handles its cases then? Suspected dark wizards and witches are to be silenced without trial or hearing to know if they are criminals or not." Harry went to work; reminding many of the dark days of the ministry's self-shame of sending many people who would later be found out to be innocent all this time while others like Lucius went scot-Free from their due crimes.

Fudge went to assert his authority over the young boy making him look like an incompetent fool… which he didn't need that much help in doing "My boy this is beyond your level of thinking. We are doing some important work to ensure the safety and security of our citizens. Sirus black must be put back in Azkaban, he is clearly poisoning your mind-"

Harry, angered by the minister's blunt attempt in trying to speed the process up. Everything that broke the civil laws and rights of every wizard and ministry on the planet.

Pulling his sleeve up as he exposed his arm, Harry raised his hand before everyone, presenting a golden ring upon his finger as he declared in a powerful voice "I am Hadrian James Potter of the great and noble house of potter. Newly acclaimed lord of my family's name and estate! I stand before every lord and lady here as a member of the wizengott council and a magical lord to call into question the legitimacy of this trial and minister's right to proceed after tampering with evidence prior to this event."

Many faces paled.

Fudge and Dumbledore being the top amongst them.

The latter nearly having a heart attack as he saw with his own eyes and heard with his two working ears his young tool fully possessing the powers and authority of his Potter Ancestry along with the seat he formerly held in his stead.

Fudge on the other hand was choking on next words.

His face turning a new shade of red as he being besmirched and challenging his power of office by the young boy who was very well using his own laws against him. "n-n-Now see here bo-"

But harry ignored him as he turned to look at the woman sitting just below him.

"Lady Bones. Isn't it within the bylaws of ministry that any member of the proceedings be he lord or judge, be removed due to personal involvement with the removal and tampering of evidence?" Fudge looked to have cocked on his tongue at Harry's audacious ignoring of Him. The Minster of MAGIC! And calling for him to be removed by his own Auroras.

Amelia saw Harry's ploy, and couldn't help but let loose a small smirk as she finally got the chance to take Fudge down a peg from his high horse "As a matter of fact it is. Aurora's please escort the minister out." She ordered her two guards.

Much to Fudge's surprise and shock that he was being treated like this by his own people "What!? Head aurora you can't- get your hands off me! Don't touch me, don't you know who I am!?" this went on for a while as Fudge was forcibly escorted off from the court, leaving no one to precede as supreme judge until Amelia stepped up to claim it.

"I will be proceeding over this trial of head judge in this matter." She stated her own position as Head of Magic law made her a more suitable candidate then anyone in the room, including Dumbledore with his own title as Supreme Mugwump and Chief Warlock.

As she took her seat, she stared down at all around her in a challenging manner "Does anyone object to this motion?"

No one dared to challenge her, either out of fear and respect that she was not a woman who was ruled by personal gain or biased judgement.

Seeing no one rising or hearing no complaints she accepted the silence as acceptance to her temporary office for the session "Very well, lets us proceed."

She looked down upon the man, more healthy then before when she brought him in, but still adorned in the now patched rags of Azkaban.

"Does the accused standing before us, identify himself as Sirus black. Former resident of Azkaban prison?" She questioned, beginning the trial.

Sirus looked up and met her gaze "I do."

"Very well then. Mr black did you murder those muggles on that night 12 years ago this day?" Amelia got straight to the reason of this trial, the main cause of Sirus's previous incarceration at the country's most dangerous costal prison.

"No madam bones. I did not." Sirus respectfully answer.

But not everyone was as open minded as she and Harry were.

"Lies! Everyone knows he did it." Cried out the Andrew Parkinson, another fellow support of the dark lord, and like Lucius escaped his own judgement by claiming to be under the influence of the imperious curse.

Harry suspected that the pureblood lord challenged Sirus's claim out of revenge for what he and former Order member's did to his fellow and incarcerated death eaters.

However someone else rose to rebuke his accusation "So why was Pettigrew alive all this time then when he was supposedly destroyed?" Spoke the voice of a man Harry was surprised to hear in his defence.

Lord Jacob Greengrass to Harry was an enigma, a man apart of the natural faction who sided with neither the light nor the dark families in these life changing trials. The traditionalists were both in parts to bettering their community and world while at the same time keeping many of their ancient customs alive and well.

At this Parkinson lost his bravado, caught without a reasonable case to argue "H-he could've been hiding. Scared to reveal himself knowing that black would take his revenge."

Next it was Augusta who threw her own voice into the argument "As a rat? Hiding under the care of a family and under the noses of staff at Hogwarts?"

The entire court ruptured into back and forth arguments between the two sides, the dark families trying to state a strong case of Sirus's being guilty only for the light families to destroy those weak walls their counterparts tried to build against the man.

The only people who didn't speak was Harry as he simply watched the great wizarding court erupt into a silly banter of curses and insults that made what was once great men and women in the lime light now reveal themselves to be Childs, Hurling threats of blood feuds and slander against the other.

Dumbledore, because the old coder knew that any voice he tries to throw in would only bite him back in the end.

If he stood with the dark families about Sirus's guilt, then not only would he lose much support and loyalty from the Black lord, but also harry, and if it came down to the truth coming out then he'd be facing serous consequences for his action.

Then again if he stated about Sirus's innocents, then the questioning of his near 13 years of absence and negligence into calling forth for a trial of one of his former Order members would come to light and many would ask as to why he never done so in the first place.

So he resolved to sit this one out until an opportunity presented itself.

With things getting out of control, Amelia began to bang her Gavel and demand silence "order! Let him finish." She commanded with the authority only a minister of Magic was meant to possess. And true to form, everyone quieted down before she progressed on and nodded back down at the man who silently thanked her as he resumed his tale.

"I did not murder any muggles that day! It was all done by peter that used the confusion to frame me as he blew off his own finger and transformed into the rat found that day at Hogwarts." But again his only evidence in front of an entire school fell on deaf ears to one side.

"He's obviously lying." Lucius started, followed by his fellow purebloods.

"I agree. We cannot waste our time with this debacle." Lord Flint joined in with his sneering big ugly teeth exposed out towards the chained man who beat him and his fellow death eaters during the Wizarding War.

Many of his fellow death eaters and supporters all agreed before Lucius, the head of their group pressed forth for a motion "I propose that we send him back." The elder Malfoy's intent was clear, he saw an opportunity to deliver a blow against the potter's boy who was Cleary trying to clear the name of his blood traitor cousin.

This was to be his chance of revenge but like many of his silver spoon fed brethren, he knew only half of the ministry's own laws that their ancestors created, along with the belief that his power and wealth would work for him as it used to with Cornelius Fudge.

But again… the ever present thorn in his side made himself known and clear "I'm afraid you cannot do that." Harry challenged the undisputed silent rule of Lucius Malfoy within the chamber.

"And why is that potter?" Lucius spat his name out like a curse, as he glared direct at the young boy who humiliated him once before and now challenges him again within a session of his own peers.

Harry pulled out his ultimate trump card "Because under the laws of the ministry, the entire court cannot rule or pass judgement before all evidence has been presented."

"What evidence?" Lucius scoffed, clearly referring to the now kissed form of the squealing rat known as Peter Pettigrew, the former Order member turned squealer when his lord got a hold of him. He knew as the Dark Lord's most trusted agent he was privy to certain information before the downfall of his master.

Harry presented his case "The evidence that this ministry has been ignoring this entire time, before and during this trial." He began reminding them of the facts they've intentionally or unintentionally ignored "There is also the fact the accused was never given any trial prior to his sentencing at Azkaban prison while the alleged dead man Peter Pettigrew was left roaming around the school and the magical world all these years as a rat." He brought out their shame of the earlier reconstruction efforts of the ministry to re-stablish order by sending people left and right without trial to Azkaban.

"As representing the accused, I call forth for Veritaserum to be administered to hear the truth from the man's very own lips."

Dumbledore's eye's nearly popped out of his skull as he saw Harry demand the one thing that could destroy all that he has worked so hard to achieve. His position. His face and support. His years of unchallenged power and Authority could easily be destroyed by this act.

Finally letting his voice be heard, Dumbledore tried to appease the young Potter's heir before he could go through with this "Now, now harry. There no need to go for such drastic measures-"

"There is every need. Twice now this ministry has flaunted and broken its own rules in favour of speeding up the process. Sirus black has every right nay the absolute law that demands that he be subject to the truth potion in order to clear his name."

Amelia considered his words.

She knew it to be true of what potter said.

So far she has been amazed and impressed with Harry's knowledge of the law that even she as head of Magical Law forgets some of the less important or key laws that can change the flow of a court case as easily as the wind changes directions. The guilty can easily walk away while the innocent will be thrown behind bars just as fast by one simple detail others overlook.

Seeing this as both an opportunity and need by the laws she enforced, Amelia looked down upon the man who met her gaze "… Sirus black."

"Amelia, this is not-" Dumbledore tried to voice against this but was ignored.

"Do you request to be subjected to the Veritaserum?"

Sirus looked back up to harry, who nodded at him to take it before turning back to Madam Bones "…I do. I want the full dose."

Nodding at his willing acceptance, Amelia turned to one of the guards standing beside him "Very well. Aurora, please fetch a bottle from the secure vault."

The man left the court room where all there was, was silence as everyone awaited to hear the truth from the man's own lips.

The Aurora returned shortly after with two small bottles in hand.

One the truth serum and the other its antidote.

With the truth potion in hand, the Aurora uncorked the bottle and held it before the face of Sirus. Sirus seeing the bottle before him opened his mouth and took the full dose of the three drop worth of the liquid into him.

One drop would loosen anyone's lips to spurting out truths when asked.

Two drops and the person will be unable to control mouth around everyone.

But three or more drops and the person will be forced to reveal their darkest of secrets whilst rendered in a puppet like state. Unable to control his thoughts and actions as he tells his deepest truths without pause or hesitation.

Sirus's face lost any and all emotion, becoming indifferent and lifeless as he stared ahead with glassy eyes, Evidence to the side effects of taking the full dose of the clear liquid.

Amelia took this chance to test the serum in its affects "Is your name Sirus black?"

"Yes." Sirus answered in a drooled out tone.

"Were you a prisoner at Azkaban Prison?" she asked, going over the basic of facts.

"Yes."

"Did you, betray the potter at the night of Voldemort's downfall?" she asked the most important inquiry as to the reason of his incarceration.

"No. I was not their secret keeper." He answer, earing quiet murmurs and exchanging looks as the truth was coming out.

"Then who was?"

"Peter Pettigrew." Sirus once again answered, revealing the long hidden piece of information that no one save a select few knew about.

But before Amelia could ask, Harry jumped in and asked for his part that will change the course of magical world "Who else knew about this?"

What he said next, made many turn to face the now sweeting wizard "Dumbledore. He told me right after James and lily were killed. Told me where to find Peter." A thunderous turning of head looked at the aged wizard who was being pressured on the scrutinising looks, heated glares and betrayed faces all directed at him.

Glaring with their eye's but otherwise still listening with their ears as Harry pressed on with his questions.

"Who suggested that Peter be my parent's secret keeper?"

"Dumbledore. It was his plan." Dumbledore was easily getting buried on the long awaited weight of his lies catching up with him.

"And he told you where to find the rat?"

"Yes."

It was now Amelia's turn to jump in with her own final question that would have this entire case finally coming to a close "Did you kill those muggles that day that you were arrested?" she asked.

But again, Sirus proved his innocence "No. Peter did, fleeing from them after committing a crime. I cornered him and he killed them all while shouting that I betrayed the potters before making his escape. He blew off his own finger and then transformed into a rat while I was arrested on the spot."

The evidence was overwhelming and did not need for a debate to take place.

"I think we've heard enough Madam Bones." Harry said, seeing that everything was now in the light and he could finally now have the freedom and family he always needed.

"Indeed. Give him the antidote." Madam bones sighed heavily, this whole case from the beginning weighing heavily on her till now with the great relief that she can now forget about it and have one of her best back. The aurora gave Sirus the antidote, and the man blinked as he looked around his surrounds for what seem the first time in a long time with the faces of his peers (those not of the dark families) sharing looks of regret and shame for what has happened to him.

Recomposing herself, Amelia spoke down to Sirus with a tired yet strong voice "Sirus black. After hearing this startling testimony, I can only say that on behalf of the ministry of magic. We apologise for your wrongful imprisonment and the decade of neglect the office of the auroras have put into solving your case."

It was greatest piece of news he had heard of yet in these long years of being a convict.

A smile broke on his face with salty tears nearly welling up in his eye's that now he was about to become a free man. "It is by the acting will of the ministry that I find you innocent of all charges, and as compensation for your false imprisonment, the ministry will happily pay you for all the years you spent under the suffering of the Dementors." Sirus turned to the child of his best friend, and through tear blurred vision saw the smiling face of old friend standing where his godson was "This court is now adjourned."

The chains lifted and unshackled from his body, Harry jumped down from his pedestal as the other lords began to leave whilst he moved over to his now free godfather, enveloping the man in a hug that Sirus returned in an even tighter embrace with the dam of his emotions finally breaking.

"How does it feel to be a free man?" Harry asked as he embraced his godfather fully as the man he was.

"A whole lot more better than being an escaped convict." Sirus answer.

It was a beautiful sight to behold as the two continued to embrace each other, savouring this wondrous moment that meant more to them then the world.

….unfortunately, an unwanted presence disturbed it all.

"Harry…?" the peace and joy was shattered for both men.

Sirus glared murderous daggers at the man who was revealed all along to know of his innocence and let him rot all the same.

Harry slowly pushed himself off of Sirus, his back to Dumbledore as the old wizard approached. Bidding on a softer approach after what just happened "Harry, I'm-" but as quick as a cobra's strike, Harry spun around and delivered onto Dumbledore, a verbal shutdown.

"Save your tiresome old speeches for someone else old man. I am in no mood for your sordid little secrets and apologies." Harry was in no mood for Dumbledore's pathetic attempts at mending the freshly open wounds brought about by the secrets and lies unveiled in the court.

Dumbledore shut his mouth, knowing that he couldn't fix this at the present moment. The built up trust and faith he had secured with both harry and many of the elite was now tarnished after evidence that he knew all along that Sirus was by no means responsible for the Potter's deaths and that the real traitor was someone else.

Harry turned back to Sirus and helped him along as they walked out of that chamber "Come on uncle. Let's get you to st Mungos."

-St Mungos-

Within st Mungos, magical Brittan's top hospital where all manner of aliments and wounds by some of the country's well trained healer's.

Sirus's was enjoying this moment as he laid back into the bed after a fresh change of clothes and a hot bath to wash away the years of dirt that still clung to him. "Well, unfortunately I have to leave you in the care of this nice nurse. Now you've just been released so try not to drive them away with your rusty old charm." Harry joked as he sat next to the bed on a chair.

Sirus erupted in a fit of laughter for the first time in 12 years with great nostalgia as no one other than one man could make him laugh like that "hahahaha nice one James!" Sirus realised his mistake, but he couldn't help it as within Harry's through his words and actions he saw his old Friend in the boy more than just his outer appearance that matched the determination and bravery of Harry's father.

"…I'm sorry. I know you must have a lot questions about them. And I promise to tell you all about it when I get out of here." Sirus was also saddened by the fact that his best friends would never see how strong their child had become.

Sirus laid a hand upon Harry's shoulder and smiled at him "Your parent's would be smiling with joy after what you did today." Sirus was honestly proud to be godfather not only to his best friend's child but also how said child strongly stood before all the gathered lords and members and fought a hard won battle against the corrupted and ignorant lords who judged him guilty the moment he stepped through those doors.

Harry however wasn't as optimistic as Sirus right now. Sure he was glad and feeling great that he now had control over his life, but…. There were so many questions Harry wanted to ask.

Questions about his parents that he only heard from people who really had no connections what so ever, but talked as though they actually knew them.

Questions about… questions about everything that he knew little of, after spending most of his life shut off from the world he belonged in.

Harry put on a smile "I can only hope that they watching from beyond. Still, try and least focus on recovering and not lift a few skirts while you're here." The two then busted in a giggle at Harry's quip "When you're better, head on back to my home, I look forward to getting to know you."

As Harry got up and went to leave, he suddenly remembered something very important "oh! And I almost forgot, would you mind signing this?" from his coat, he pulled out the permission slip forms for the trip to hogmead.

-A few hours later.-

Harry returned back to Hogwarts.

News of his grand achievement and won court case was the pasted on the fast printed magical newspaper that had spread as quickly as a forest fire to all corners of the country.

Details taken in by one Rita Skitter who Harry noticed for a fact was not present during the proceeding yet managed to get such detailed information about everything.

Right down to the last bit.

Naturally the school was a buzzed by the latest gossip that revolved around their saviour.

Harry's entrance was not as subtle as he wanted it to be as upon walking through the large doors, He was immediately spotted "The beacon of justice returns! / Everyone's read your stunning victory at court!" Fred and George leapt to their feet and pointed directly at him as he now stood at the centre of attention.

Most clapped, other's pointed and whispers and the rest murmured to each other about him.

No doubt fuelled on the fictional fantasy's written about him by author's who knew not his real life, only their own vivid imagination's that made him out to be the next incarnation of Merlin The Great.

Harry however sighed, as he knew that this would be something he'd have to live with throughout the year. "I can only hope that this was my only adventure for the year." He hoped that this was his only adventure for the entire year at Hogwarts.

Harry turned around at began to leave, already seeing Hermione and Ron getting up to chase after him.

But never seeing the third person also getting up from their table and joining in.

Harry took the stairs in the hurry, a few floors ahead of the two spy's who called out to him as he took to the seventh floor, in his hands he held in a roll up fashion a dark long piece of fabric.

Hermione and Ron soon arrived on the exact same floor and immediately entered into the halls they watched their friend disappear into.

The two gave chase as fast as their legs could carry them to catch to Harry.

They reach a split in their path and the both of them went into two separate directions as they searched for harry, never seeing pressed against the wall, a little flicker before their disappeared and the veil was lifted to present harry.

Pressed against the walls with the cloak of Invisibility covering his body.

Harry glared into the backs of his so called friends.

Knowing that distastefully he could not keep this aloof and anti-social act up, he'd need to fall back on being…friends… with Dumbledore's two lackeys in order to keep the old codger from getting too suspicious.

Harry rolled his cloak back into his arms and proceeded to backtrack the way he came.

As he reared around the corner, he walked straight into the last person he expected to see.

Daphne stood face inches from Harry's, her face scrunched up into a suspicious glare at how odd the boy before her was acting. "So tell me. How did you know that Sirus was innocent of his charges?" she asked, wanting to know how exactly Harry came into possession that key pieces of information that no one knew aside from the convicted and the culprit.

Ever since near the end of the 2nd year, Harry had caught her eye.

There was sudden shift of magic in the air.

And she couldn't quite describe it but it seemed that she was the only one to notice the change in Harry.

And now after getting close to him, she was sure that he was different from before. And she demanded to know why.

Harry tried not to sweat at being caught.

He looked behind him where Hermione and Ron went, within ear shot a scream; he then looked ahead and regarded the same for anyone or near the stairs.

Harry knew that he couldn't deny her or withhold such information, this girl before him looked determined to get her way regardless of how she gets it. He knew that she knew about his distancing from his former friends and likely guessed a distain he held for them.

Harry weighed his options and wondered… if she could be trusted…. If she… if she could have his confidence in being privy to such world changing knowledge.

Harry weighed his options and decided… with a heavy heart full of dread and weariness"…follow me." He instructed as he turned around and peered around the corner, seeing no sight of his friends as he sneaked through the halls, reaching the split where he stopped and peered over.

There in the intersection was both Hermione and Ron. The two confounded as to where Harry went as they stood outside a door to one of the unused classrooms. Pulling out his wand, he aimed against the wall corner, pointed directly at them.

With a whisper, an almost seemingly invisible bolt shot out from his wand and speeded towards them.

But as it neared it showed that it wasn't going to hit them as it slipped between them and straight into the classroom, knocking down some equipment. The disturbance snapped the heads of both Ron and Hermione who went in to investigate this, but as they stepped inside, Harry sent another spell but this time the door behind them slammed shut and closed. Locked with an enchantment that would take Hermione some time to get through, but gives Harry enough time to get him and Daphne where they need to go.

Harry led them to what seem to be a blank stone wall, but seconds later of standing in front of it, a door began to materialise out of the stone. Once formed Harry pulled Daphne in before they could be spotted "In here." Once inside the doors closed and sealed behind them, and from outside the doors dematerialised back into a stone wall.

Inside the room was almost bland and mundane in dark blue stone walls with a lit fireplace emanating a warm air into the room. Two chairs stood opposite facing each other near the burning fire.

Harry realised that he had been Holding Daphne all this time when she finally wrenched her hand out of his, and while although she was amazed by the secret room he led them into. Daphne none the less desired to get some answers "Why the secrets potter. What is it about your friends Weasley and granger that has you so suspicious?" she needed to know why he was being so sneaky around his friends.

Now that they were alone, Harry gestured to one of the seats for her.

Daphne did as he instructed, walking past him with great dignity, all the while Harry acted like a noble gentlemen as he waited for Daphne to walk past him before following her to the chairs.

Daphne sat first on the left while harry took the one on the right.

Both students of Hogwarts facing each other.

There was… and impending silence as Daphne stared at Harry while Harry just stared with an absent long distance stare.

Harry went on like this for a minute as he collected himself and thought up on how he should start this.

Finally his eyes snapped up to meet hers and he sat up straight and begun "Alright. What I'm about to tell you does not leave this room!" He warned, firmly putting into place the main rule that comes with the secrets he was about to unveil.

Nodding, Daphne accepted this rule before Harry started and took his gamble "You remember last year, when the chamber of secrets was opened?" he started from the events of last year that shook the school and country.

"Of course. How could anyone forget such an event." Daphne never forgot about the terrifying time where students would be looking over their shoulders, where they go to bed scared to even close their eyes or check under their beds for what hellish monster that was unleashed from the chamber of secrets.

Though she was not of the hated breed that the heir of Slytherin was destined to rid the school of, that didn't mean that the beast he or she control could be turned onto suspected enemies of the purer way.

So naturally she and just about every pure or half-blood student was scared out of their wits in facing what monstrous beast that was on the loose throughout the castle.

Unlike most of the students at Hogwarts who believed that Harry was the heir to Slytherin after his shocking demonstrated use of the supposed dead magical Language of Parseltongue before all four houses on that Fool Lockhart's pathetic duelling introduction. Daphne wasn't like everyone who jumped on the Harry hate train; she saw that he wasn't the kind of person to put everyone's lives in danger on a whim.

She had seen his courage and self-sacrifice many times, and he was sorted into Gryffindor.

They were not the kind of the people who went out of their way to deliberately hurt anyone seriously… the twin Weasley's were nuisances sure but their pranks though aimed at them on the majority of their time, was always humourous and never malicious or aimed with ill-intent.

Had he been in slytherin then it might've been a different story. But in the short few instances of seeing him in person, she had bared witness to his courage when he stood up to Malfoy on countless occasions and usually in defence of someone else.

But getting back to it, she focused back on what he had to tell.

"Then I'm sure that you've gathered that I myself along with that idiot lockheart and Ron went down into the chamber from the second floor girls bathroom."

Daphne was surprised to learn this.

She had thought that the entrance to the chamber would be something more… elaborate. Often she dreamt or theroised that the entrance would be hidden amongst the many other hidden aspects of this castle, like this room that she had heard rumours about.

The room that appears to those who need it.

It held many names but most commonly among them were the Come and Go room or the Room Of Requirement.

But to learn that it was in the most obscure place where no one would expect…. Though granted it was definitely a decisive decision to mask the entrance in the most unusual hiding spot there is. Many overlook it easily because no one really takes notices of such detail right under their noses.

"The entrance to the chamber was in the girl's lavatory?"

Harry nodded "One of them at least but yes, it led us deep into the foundations of the castle where the sealed door to Salazar Slytherin's hidden chamber resided. I went in alone where Ginny Weasley laid in the centre, dying slowly as the young memory of Voldemort drained her of life essence."

At this, Daphne stared bug eyed at the boy before her. Face pale like death. Eye's wide like saucer plates. Jaw hanging low in a wide open mouth expression.

All in all, Daphne held the perfect expression of pure and utter horror "…Are you saying that the dark lord is back!?" she all but screeched, fear that the terrible and fearsome wizard terrorised everyone many years ago was still alive… and Back!

"I'm telling you that he is back. I faced him in the first year and then his memory when he was a student here at Hogwarts during the time of the last opening of the chamber where Moaning Myrtle died."

Daphne didn't know on how… to believe all of this.

It all seemed so….fictional… pure fantasy alone on how a man supposedly destroyed was back. Infiltrated the school on Harry's first year where he was once more defeated by the same boy who only grasped the basics of magic.

Then again in last year where he once more destroyed Voldemort, in what he described to be a young memory of the dark lord from his days as a student here. Younger and more viral with no doubt years of knowledge and spells not as well versed in more powerful age but still threatening none the less.

But still… did she trust this information.

Was this all the truth told by a boy who really is the chosen on… or the mad rambling of boy seeking further glory and fame?

"How do I know that you're not making this up as you go along?" Daphne looked scrutiny at harry.

Everything he said may be truth in terms of the magic involved in all of this but at the same time it was hard to believe.

Harry sighed and pulled out his wand and before Daphne could pull out hers in self-preservation before harry could curse her.

But to her amazement his wand wasn't aimed at her.

Harry pressed the tip of his wand deep into his neck and proclaimed loud and clear before her "I Hadrian James Potter do hereby swear on my magic and my life that everything that I say in this room is true so to mote!" a flash of light exploded off of him.

Daphne stared a gawped at what she just witnessed.

Harry Potter had just made a magical oath.

She hadn't expected him to know one of the sacred rites of the magical world as Oath's sworn upon one's on life or magic was sown deep into the heart of magic itself. Where the contract was bound between one's own soul and the powers of magic in a metaphysical bond that is governed by the laws set by the recipient and the power's he invoked.

If Harry lied then he would be dead before her, and without the ability to cast magic to save himself.

But if he was telling the trut-

A red bolt flew from the tip of his wand and impacted into the floor between them, evidence that his magic was not taken from him and that the oath was valid just as his words were.

"Happy now?" Harry asked, assuring that he can now be taken seriously.

Daphne was just getting over the shock she had just received since the beginning. And now stared with new found awe at the young wizard "…Please go on." She urged him to continue as she now became in enthralled by his tale that was now more awe inspiring then the fictional adventures about him.

Pocketing his wand away, harry leaned back and resumed his tale "Anyway, long story short. I killed the basilisk that was the monster of the chamber and destroyed the preserved memory of Voldemort. Saving and rescuing Ginny from the chamber." All Daphne could do was nod… she soaked in all of this riveting information that made him seem less like the boy before her but a living god in human flesh with how much he has accomplished against a highly powerful trained wizard and the most infamous wizard killing beast of all time.

Harry now got to the part of the story that was really hard for him to live through "…after that I recuperated in the medical wing where I finally learned the Hard truth. Believing that I was unconscious Dumbledore unveiled everything to me with glee. He monologues that it was all him from the very beginning." A gasp sounded out but Harry ignored it while his audience now held a look of shock and disgust.

Daphne had Learn from her father never to trust Dumbledore.

She had thought it was because he was on the progressive side of the wizengamott council, not because he was deceitful, lying and manipulative bastard.

She doubted her father knows but like her when she saw him for the first time; she was immediately on edge and felt threatened by him.

This only proved that her instincts were right about the headmaster being more then he just seemed.

And it only confirmed how much of a monster he truly was as Harry unveiled what more the old bastard has wrought to their land "He was responsible for creating the boy who would become the dark lord, it was him who unleashed all this evil and corruption into the ministry. It was he… who plotted my parents' death and my ascendant to the prophesied hero everyone knows."

All Daphne could do… was hold back the tears as she heard it all "Harry… by merlin I'm sorry." She sincerely apologised for how destroyed his life was.

But it only worse as he talked about his life from then on "He sent me to my muggle relatives who despise magic, so much so that in order to destroy any trace of it they treated me far worse than a slave. House elfs get far better treatment then the abuse I endured from my aunt and uncle on my mother's side who had me cooking, cleaning, gardening as soon I could walk."

"…Harry…I…I…I" Daphne could barely utter words, close to breaking in tears as she heard how the country's greatest Hero was being treated. "I always thought that your life was exactly like those books they wrote about you."

Harry exploded with anger at how people still picture him as some fantasied hero from the books made on his name "The books are utter lies! I lived my entire childhood life under the abusive enslaved services of my muggle relatives!" no one would understand the truth.

No one would believe the truth even If he were to take it straight to the ministry itself. No one would believe that this is how their saviour had lived all this time.

No one would believe a child over the wise council of a renowned hero and wizard.

By the end, Daphne had broken.

Salt tears freshly falling from her eye's as small hiccups broke from her lips.

The maintained and control demeanour of the schools new ice queen was destroyed, revealing a little girl who had just heard the most life destroying story in her life. She might as well have just witness the brutal act herself from what she just heard in full detail.

In that broken girl, Harry allowed her to throw herself to him and hold him tight both his support as well as her own as it was too great for her to come out of.

And in that sorrow and morning for the boy, a new emotion was born from the sea of sadness and now rose as fresh new feeling of anger and hatred that took over. Her tear stained face now contorted in a frightening sneer that broke what resolve and grace the young heiress had.

"Dumbledore needs die for all that he has done!" Daphne screeched in terrible anger like a vengeful banshee.

That beautiful yet terrible wraith would become a nightmare for Dumbledore and those who align with him later in the years.

But while Harry was impressed and dare say touched by this display of honest emotions someone he now knew he could trust.

He had other plans that didn't yet revolve around killing Dumbledore "I'm not going to kill him." He stated calmly and with a rational mind.

But this statement didn't go well with his audience as Daphne pulled herself away and now looked at him in sudden shock of what he just said "Bu-but harry after all that he has done!?" she started. Surprised as he had more than enough reason to be spitting balls of fire more than her after all of the misery and death the Man who stole his life away caused.

But Harry wasn't finished "I'm not going to kill him… I'm going to destroy him!" he declared, his true anger showing his deep resentment and contempt he had for the old man "Destroy that facade that has everyone fooled. Destroy the lies till there is nothing but the Truth that everyone will now see. Destroy the support that he has till there is no one who will step up to help him. I will destroy everything that he has worked up over the years, destroy everything that he is and ever will be!" Harry speech was almost as inspiring as It was terrifying with how he listed off all of the plans he has set forth to destroy Albus Dumbledore.

He soon calmed down with his voice returning to a normal volume "Death is quick and merciful but a life living in defeat and suffering is a punishment perfect for him." He will break him till he has but nothing. Nothing but his resounding defeat and destroyed life to contemplate his failures in some dank dirty hole where his misery will forever be a great reminder as he bears the terrible fate of living with greatest regrets.

Never finding peace in death only torment in living.

Daphne once more held herself to him, breaking once more but this time in silent tears with Harry now holding the woman who will one day be his wife close into him as he whispered softly "Honestly you're the only person at school that I've told this to. Please don't betray my trust."

-A week later in the Gryffindor common room-

Harry was smiling.

Not something that has been seen in this school since the beginning as his lips stretched from ear to ear, exposing a little of his pearly whites as small balks of laughter escaped his lips.

Something that some people noticed and were curious to know why.

"What are you reading harry?" spoke one of the many voices… Harry hated to hear.

That smile just as quickly disappeared as soon has Harry heard a single syllable from Ron's aggravating voice, the red head peered over his shoulder in intent to see the contents inscribed upon the letter clutched in Harry's hands.

But Harry did not let him see it, he pressed the letter close to his chest, preventing his so called friends from seeing a single letter within "…A letter from my uncle." Harry stated, and left it at that.

But Ron's curiosity plus his unspoken mission to Dumbledore to spy on Harry and everything that he does made him reach for the letter "Can we see it?"

But Harry held it away and snapped at the red head for trying to pry into every secret that he has "It's private."

Ron was once again stumped by Harry's aggressive attitude towards him. Never before had Harry refused or withheld anything from Ron, but the red head was both determined and believed that he was just having a bad day, tried to push for it with a stupid grin on his face. "Come on mate. It can't be that private."

"Unfortunately it is." Harry snapped at the spy of Dumbledore who was completely taken back by the sharpness in his voice and the hated glare directed at him.

Fortunately for him he wasn't alone as sitting not too far and watching this was Harry's other friend and Spy for Dumbledore Hermione who stood up to chastise Harry's attitude "Harry I don't like your tone!"

Harry stood up and met his friends on equal footing "And I don't like how you both are trying to pry into my life when I clearly don't want you to. I'll be reading this alone and away from you." and with that he walked away, ignoring the calls and protesting his friends to come back and settle this.

-End of the Year Castle Potter-

Harry rushed back to his castle as fast as he could.

A permanent smile stretched across his lips as he panted while lugging a bag strapped across his body from his shoulder to his opposite side that carried everything he had taken to and from Hogwarts.

It was the end of the 3rd year for Harry who couldn't be more happy to leave Hogwarts when before he wanted nothing more than to stay there.

But the truth and finally his new home had changed his previous views.

As the gates to his home opened to his approaching presence, he entered into his grounds and slowed down into a walking stride.

He opened the doors and there standing and waiting for him all this time was Sirus black.

The months of recovery and eating right had down wonders for the man who looked close to death, his hair cut, washed and styled right. His yellowed rotten teeth back to a healthy condition, his old rags replaced with a far more sensible set of clothing.

A healthy glow now emanated from him as he stood there with a smile upon his face.

"Looking better than ever." Harry said as he walked up to greet his godfather.

Sirus opened his arms and met harry, pulling the young boy he had waited all these years to embrace "And feeling it. It's good to be free!" he laughed with utter joy. Sirus pulled himself away and inquired about his godson's life now that he was both free from that terrible prison and the strict nurses of St Mungos "Tell me, how was school?"

"Uneventful which is how I liked it? No battling against dark lord's. No slaying dangerous creatures and uncovering hidden chambers. This year's been the best year of my life and do you know why?" Harry asked but Sirus had no idea.

"Because I finally have my family back."

Sirus nearly chocked and broke into tears of how his young godson was so accepting of him. A man he had not seen since before he could walk and yet here he was, being so accepted when others would've been weary or slightly awkward around him.

Sirus knelt down to his godson's level, face soften with eye's near to the verge of tears as he spoke in a soft voice "You're a good boy Harry. Despite what the world has thrown at you, you've thrown it right back at them and emerged stronger than ever." Sirus couldn't be any more proud and happy for his godchild as he saw the best qualities of his best friends now passed onto to the young boy before him who both spitting image of his best friend that long mourned for.

"Your mother and father… lily and James. Would be proud to see the man you've grown up to be. You have your father's courage and your mother's heart." Sirus then poked a figure into Harry's chest, directly where his heart was "They may not be with us now but they still live. Within you."

"Thanks Sirus. Oh I hope you don't mind but I Invited a friend." Upon the end of that sentence did the doors to their house open once more and standing at the entrance, was a man that brought further growth to the smile Sirus had on his face when he saw who it was.

"Remus!?" Sirus shouted in utter surprise and happiness at seeing another old friend, one far more welcoming then the other.

"You have a lot of catching up to do." Harry stepped away as his Former DADA teacher walked to meet his godfather.

"And here I thought was going to be looking at my friend not an unwashed dog." Remus joked as he met with sirus. The two sharing a laugh long in the waiting between to the best friends who were separated for many years.

"Hahhahaha! Good to see you moony!" Sirus pulled the tall and lean man into a hug.

"You too Padfoot!" Remus returned.

Harry all this time stood by and watched as the two got reacquainted a happy scene for his godfather as the man needed to unwind from the years of torment and misery he had suffered.

The hours were getting late and no doubt everyone was getting hungry.

"Dobby!" Harry called out to nothing but the air in his house.

Not a second later, his house elf appeared, surprising the two men by the creature that they never knew was in Harry's home. "Dobby is here master harry." Dobby said as he bowed to their boy.

"Dobby I want you to meet my godfather Sirus. He's going to be staying with us." Harry pointed to the man who stood by his best friend.

Dobby walked up to Sirus and gave him the same respect he gives to harry "It is an honour sir to make your acquaintance."

However they both had questions about this new elf in Harry's service "Harry, I don't remember your mother or father having a house elf's?" Remus had never seen that house elf or any house elf under the servitude of his late friends.

At this Harry and dobby smiled as they remembered how it was they came to form this master and servant bond "That's because dobby's mine. I rescued him from his abusive master, I'll tell you the story at dinner."

-An hour later in the dining room-

At the table, a round of laughter rang throughout the room; As Sirus buried his head in the table, slamming his fisting upon the surface as he howled with uncontrollable laughter of what he just heard.

Remus was also sharing in the humour though at a more controlled degree then his friends but none the less he too found great satisfaction at hearing how harry pulled on over on the Pompous Pure-blooded king himself.

Plates lay out with food half eaten as all four which included dobby as well, had stopped to enjoy the afternoon.

"Good one Harry! About time someone struck a blow to that pompous Malfoy's pride!"Sirus roared, feeling great for the first time in a long time. He was utterly amused by the heroic and cunning tale of Harry pulling one over on the lead death eater himself who wormed his way out of the same Iron chains that had him and many others's chartered off to Azkaban after Voldemort's downfall.

"I must say, very cunning of you harry. Are you sure you're not supposed to be in Slytherin?" Remus inquired to Harry's surprising ingenuity and sly tricks that earned him both a house elf and his godfather during that trial.

Sirus however looked scandalous at the notion "In Slytherin!? I think Prongs would die of shock at seeing his son being in that snake's den." A smile played at the corner of their lips as they imagined said man's shocked expression were he alive.

Harry threw his own "I don't know, the sorting hat said I would do well in Slytherin. And who knows maybe I could still give my dad a fright when I start dating a girl from that house."

"Really!? Who!?" Sirus wante- No demanded to know who it was his godson was so interested in.

Harry was caught off and a little… embarrassed to talk about this new subject that was now the main gossip at the table "I don't know… I mean, I'm sort've an acquaintance of Daphne Greengrass."

"Greengrass!?" Sirus chocked out the last name of the man who was one of the top pureblood families next to the Malfoys and potter's in terms of power, prestige and wealth. "Jacob's daughter?" he was surprised to find that someone from a notable wizarding family would associated with his godson.

The Greengrasses weren't bigots like the rest of their pureblood kin, but they certainly didn't just make friends with people of lower standing unless they truly earned as they say.

Harry was a half-blood. A well-known fact and despite being the boy who destroyed Voldemort when he was but an infant, that mere fact of his birth status would be with him to the end of his days.

Meanwhile Remus nodded as he knew who it was that Harry was talking about and felt it was a good choice "Ah yes. I know of Miss Greengrass, an exceptional student with excellent control over her magic and emotions however she's… got a reputation."

"Of what kind?" Sirus asked, dreading of what 'Kind' of reputation Remus led on.

Thankful his fears were put aside as Remus clarified for him "As far as I know, she's Hogwarts's ice queen. Well mannered, distant, cold and always proper." All the aspects of pureblood heiress.

"So nothing I shouldn't expect from daughter of Jacob Green grass."

Harry decided to change the subject as he asked to know something that had been on his mind for awhile "May I ask how and why you became a black dog?" he asked as to the reason why his godfather's animagus form was that of a dog instead of something else.

Sirus beamed with pride over this fact "Oh. Me, James and… Peter became animagus's to help out our friend moony here." It was the life changing choice that all three friends did for their cursed friend many years ago when they attended Hogwarts.

But this only further added to Harry's curiosity "why?"

Sirus looked to Remus, a clear sign that the reason for their forms was more secretive then anything. "I won't tell him if you don't want me to?" Sirus said to his best friend who had to live with the curse that has plagued him since his childhood.

Remus however was not put off or frightened by the idea of sharing this secret with his best friend's child. Especially when he had all year to get to know the boy as a student rather than the son of his best friend and knew he could be trusted.

"It's alright, I think harry has a right to know. Many years ago when I attended school with your father and Sirus here, I was attacked and bitten by a werewolf named Greyback. To help me spiritually they themselves willingly became animagus's to help me." Remus told the reason for his friend's unlicensed and illegal transformations into animagi.

The curse of lycanthropy has been a great burden he has had to live with since the day that bastard Greyback has given to him against his will. Now ever full moon he is forced to become the beast that currently writhes within him, waiting to come out and lash at everything around it.

Harry was surprised to hear this and sort've understood why there were days of absence of him in the classroom.

But that wasn't what was important to him right now "so wait!? You're a werewolf, currently?" he asked, as something came to him from the word.

"Yes. And it's because of that I have often don't stay in one place for too long." A sad fact as he could not live a normal life and instead had to live as nomad, roaming from town to town taking what jobs there were to take.

However Harry had something else in mind besides his professor's revealed curse "can you both stay right here? I'll be back I have to get something." He left in a hurry, much to the confusion of the two men who were wondering why Harry had left.

"That went well, what do you think it is that he's getting?" Sirus asked, as he was curious as to where his godson had went as he disappeared from beyond the sight of the dining hall.

Remus simply shrugged "I don't know. We'll just have to wait and see." He hoped that Harry wasn't put off by his lycanthropy but he knew deep down that wasn't the case.

Harry returned 10 minutes later, rushing back into the dining room, panting and in his hands an open book that he kept open as he strided in and slammed it down on the table before the both of them "Got it, I think I may have a cure to your lycanthropy"

A silence ensued but was quickly dismissed as Remus simply sighed dismissively "Please don't get my hope up." He had long accepted his werewolfism and knew that there was no cure for his long period stage.

Much Harry was determined by the pent up expression he held "No, I'm serious! Look here!" he flipped it around and pushed it towards Remus for him to read "My mother was researching and came close to creating a cure to eliminating the curse imposed on wizards by werewolves."

Remus took the time he had to indulge in this false hope.

But as he read the handwriting of the woman he missed, his eyes began to widen slowly as he read out the well calculated equations and formula's Lilly had jotted down in her note book. Everything may have looked complicated from an outside perspective with the alchemical sidgels and symbols drawn out beside the neatly written out words but to Remus who was as close to lily in terms of potion skills then the other's and so he could see the genius and unmistakable work Lilly put into this.

Remus had only a few words to describe the brilliant work she had done to making a cure for his condition "Lily… you beautiful woman." A single tear dripped down from his one eye as he saw what was perhaps the final gift from his old friends he'd ever receive which was worth more than anything he had ever gotten in his life.

Sirus could see the impact this had on his friend and knew that this was the real deal from how he showed his emotions to this complex graph "Can it be done?"

Harry nodded "of course, but it's untested. We have all the ingredients and means to make it but I don't' know if it works."

"We have to give it a try. You managed to help me a great amount than anyone else; I know you can do this." Sirus encouraged for them to try. Harry had done the impossible for him and he had every inch of faith that Harry could do what others could not.

"Alright. Let's get started."

-two weeks from now. One hour from midnight-

Two long weeks it had taken to make everything as it was for tonight.

Potions brewed and then mixed altogether on the final night for the final concoction, a chair maid with all manner of straps and restraints from leather to chains that hung from every part of its body as it stood within a circle with runes inscribed into the floor around it.

Sirus, Remus and Harry all gathered in the room. Anxiety and nerves hung heavily in the air as the three men were prepared to try out an untested procedure where anything can go wrong.

First their strapped Remus to the chair, straps binding his limbs from his arms to his legs, with the chains wrapping themselves around his body for extra measures while Harry and Sirus stood before him.

Harry held the book in his hands as he went over the clear instructions of their next steps "IT's a two part ritual that must be done accordingly to my mother's notes. First is the potion that must be made to the exact specifications that you'll have to drink on the night of a full moon while strapped down. The potion will separate the spirit of the wolf from you, making it corporeal where we destroy it." Harry said again as both Remus and Sirus made themselves ready for the struggling and dire gambit they were all taking with this.

Harry placed the book down on a nearby table, and picked up a large chalice filled with deep violet coloured concoction that eerie glowed with magic from its pools. He then walked up to the chained Remus with the cup held in hand before him "You ready?" he asked his former teacher if he was sure he wanted to do this.

"As I'll ever be." Remus said from his bounded position

"Alright. Drink it all." Harry pressed the cup to Remus's lips, tilting it slow so as the man could gulp down all of the contents within, down to the last drop before harry casted it away and ran back to stand at his uncles side.

"Sirus the blinds." With a wave of his wand, Sirus magically opened the blinds fully to reveal a large glass framed window that showed the darkness of the night sky but most importantly the white orb of the full moon casting its illuminating glow down upon then.

Remus's eye's instinctively waved over the lunar orb but the second they did them immediately locked onto it. No amount of self will or outside help could turn his gaze from the Moon, as the beast within awakened.

The wolfs strength was greater and it could not tamed or quelled as it sought its freedom.

Remus paid for the werewolf's transformation, the pained screams of the bound man echoed throughout the castle as Sirus and harry stood by and watched as their friend/ teacher underwent the metamorphosis.

His teeth stretched and pointed into fangs, his cries of pain became deepened inhumane howls. His nails lengthened and sharpened. The clothes he wore tore and strained as body began to grow… however something was different in his transformation.

The first signs of the potion taking its affect were the residing of the transformation as half of Remus's face returns its human shape while the other had developed into the werewolf.

Further affects as his arms grew and then resided back, parts of his body were mismatched from the other and it looked as though the wolf within him was struggling to escape from his body as he spasm and quaked.

The chains around him looking like they're about to escape.

Finally the miracle that they had been waiting for happened.

The wolf, spirit in form like a ghostly dark veil began to push itself out from Remus torso.

Clawing at the air as several tendrils that linked it to the man pulled and restrained at the beast, but the wolf was determined to escape and so it fought against its restraints and pushed itself further from the man.

One by one the spirit links broke from it to Remus as it crawled it way out of it, its body taking that of large wolf half the size of bear, its body becoming corporeal as it exited the circle around them.

Finally with the last link to Remus severed, the wolf exited from its host and out into the world, taking on its true form where it was now at the mercy of the wizards awaiting.

"NOW! Bombada Maxima!" Harry unleashed the explosive spell upon the now manifested wolf, sending it flying across the room from the explosive power of the spell.

Harry and Sirus unleashed all manner of spells, hexes and curses upon the creature, intending not to kill it but to destroy completely.

The room was filled with cries and shouts of spells named, and the corner from which the wolf took refuge, was destroyed by all manner of highly dangerous and lethal arcane magic till there was nothing.

Not a brick or wall undented.

Not a hair, fibre or part of the creature unseen and beyond recovery.

By the end, the two panted from exhaustion.

Their lungs and throats arching from the overstressed volumes of their voices that cried out their intent to annihilate.

Their body's straining from the over exhaustion of using their magic's relentlessly, they were affected both spiritually and physically as the strain took its toll on them.

But that mattered little to them, as upon seeing not a hair of the wolf left. Sirus immediately dashed to his best friend, who remained unconscious throughout the whole affair.

With a wave of his wand, the chains and binds exploded off of him and Sirus slapped his friend's face, commanding him to wake up as prayed that it truly worked.

Soon Remus stirred a groan and cough of pain escaped from him as he groggily awaked and saw the first sight of Sirus looking at him with great concern mixed with joy.

"How do you feel?" Sirus asked, but not an answer was given as Remus pushed himself from the chair only to fall to his hands and knees as his body was physically weak from the experience "Easy, the process took a lot out of you." Sirus supported him.

Meanwhile Harry came over after making sure that everything was clear on his end and that the damage was repaired to his laboratory.

He helped Sirus with Remus standing to his feet.

The werewolf man clutching his head as painful migraine set upon him with a furry unlike any he had experienced.

As he lifted his head, his eye's opened and he beheld the moon once more. Hanging in the sky over him yet… the familiar sensations of the werewolf were absent.

Remus felt within himself Peace… a silence that he had been dreaming for, for a long time. His hand flew to Sirus and the wizard was utterly taken back as shit eating grin was plastered upon his friends face that was inches from his "Sirus… it worked!? Look the full moon and I'm not turning!" Remus howled with laughter full of great joy and relief and pulled his best friend into great bear hug.

Finally he could walk the streets at night without fear of turning.

Finally he could have a life of never drifting but settling down.

Finally he could have a normal life.

And the person who was responsible for saving him, he turned to and wrapped his arms around him, demonstrating his enteral gratitude and life for saving him "Oh Thank you Harry! Thank you!" Remus cried out a hundred times as no word yet invented could express how grateful he was.

But it was really his mother who deserved all of the thanks. As the woman spent the better part of her life invested into her research to cure one of the worst plagues upon all, both muggle and magical who were cursed by those that spread their foul affliction.

"Thank my mother, she the one who made this."

"Oh I will. Finally I can live my life in one place instead of moved around."

-Year 4 Hogwarts express-

Another year to start for Hogwarts, as students new and old was aboard the Hogwarts Express.

Friends got together in their compartments to talk about their long term break.

But not everyone was seated, as the doors were opened and there standing at the doorway and interrupting the peace was Ron, Hermione and Ginny who stared into the small boxed room filled with Neville, Luna and Daphne.

"Have any of you seen Harry?" Ginny stepped in and asked, breathless and tired as she and the others were desperately trying to find their friend for the past half hour.

Neville shrugged "Afraid not. Try elsewhere." He suggested as he stood up and watched as they left, going to the next compartments after that and asking the same before he closed the door and locked it, and pulled the blinds down.

"….ok, the coast is clear." Within the empty spot next to Daphne, Harry pulled off his cloak and revealed himself to everyone.

"Thank god. I've been trying to shake her for a while now." Harry stressed out how he was trying to escape from his meddlesome stalker and spies.

Stuffing his cloak away, Harry finally relaxed and reunited with his new and true friends.

Neville and Luna were introduced to Harry near the end of the third year.

Neville Longbottom was also a child whose parents were taken from him just like Harry's only Harry's parents were given the mercy of death while his were tortured beyond imagining that to this day their comatose bodies lay in St mungos.

Unresponsive and untreatable, the young Longbottom son was raised by his grandmother.

At the few instances when Harry had met him, the young heir to his family showed little to no skill in… just about everything.

At their first broom lesson, Neville accidently lifted off and was unable to control his broom which ended in him nearly falling to his death only to have a sprained wrist.

Near the end of the year, the boy showed surprising courage and determination under that meek demeanour to stand against him, Ron and Hermione.

On the second year, Neville fainted during herbology but was surprisingly a natural green thumb and herbologist. Earning top marks to surpass Hermione who gave it her all to be top student in everything.

In the third year, Harry truly got to know him. Neville was true Gryffindor, a lion ready to pounce in defence of his friends, and always willing to take a stand on anything that threatens him and those he cares about.

Luna…. Well… Luna was Luna when Harry met her.

Odd, abnormal and with her head often in the clouds.

The Ravenclawed girl whose looks could be easily compared with a Targaryen with her near light blonde hair but instead of amethyst eye's hers were silvery in colour.

Luna Lovegood or as most people… okay everyone called her Loony Luna from her unique uh…. Personality and quirks. Luna was gifted (and not in mental sense) to see past the veil of the material realm, granting her a sight to see what others could not.

It was a unique ability that all Lovegoods possessed. Which is why they are often able to see creatures scoffed and denied of their existence?

Which is how Harry came to meet her as one day as he was walking… well pacing up and down the lone halls by himself, he was encountered by Luna who spoke of mysterious magical…bugs flying into his ear and making his head go fuzzy.

It was an odd encounter which started down an odd friendship. Harry would defend against her tormentors who found it humorous to steal her shoes and clothing and hide them elsewhere.

Daphne was already known.

The heiress came to be Harry's most trusted confidant by the end of the third year. The blonde Slytherin perhaps the only one in her house who had earned Harry's confidence to be a part of his plans of freedom and revenge against Dumbledore to the point where they aided each other in their own little problems.

Harry took out his wand and casted upon the door to their compartment, a charm to guarantee their privacy "now! We have some privacy." He exasperated before pocking his wand and relaxing "So how's your break been?" he asked out into the air.

Neville shrugged "it was alright. Nothing special, how about you?" he asked back at harry.

Harry smile as he recalled the great time he had spent with his godfather "Me, Sirus, dobby and creature went to Paris where you won't believe who we ran into there." His eyes glanced mischievously to the person beside him, who tried her best not to blush as harry went to tell about their encounter.

-Triwizard Tournament-

The great school of Hogwarts in a buzz of excitement and thrill as a once in life time special occasion had occurred.

For this year that harry was attending was the year of the Tri-Wizard Tournament.

A special event where the three greatest European schools came together to compete in a number of thrilling and dangerous challenges for fame and Glory. Each school had a champion student who would represent them, and each one was randomly selected from the magical artefact known as the goblet of fire.

Hogwarts was the hosting school this year, with additional two other schools of Dumstrang institute from the far north and Beauxbatons Academy from France.

Many students put their own names in for chance of honour and glory never knowing or being properly told of the great danger's this special tournament held compared to the other international games of the wizarding world.

Naturally many would assume Harry to be entering his name for further glory that this great achievement as a baby didn't already bestow upon him.

Well… they'd be wrong as the young Potter's heir had no intention and made it clear so that he would not be entering into this tournament.

But unfortunately… fate and the machinations of one old man and the vengeance of one fallen foe would not grant him that peace.

Harry sat next to Neville, Ron to his left (Not that he had a choice) but still Harry had in fact made other friends outside his former duo of Hermione and Ron who saw no harm in Harry making friends with other's so long as it wasn't with Slytherin's or anyone who might jeopardise the path their master has set out for Harry.

The weeks of putting in names was over and now all sat and stood eagerly awaiting the results.

"Do you have any intention on entering the Tri-wizard tournament?" Neville whispered to harry as his eye's never left the blue flames that were getting ready to spew out the names of the three champions.

"No! I want nothing to do with adventure and life threatening situations I seem to be pulled in every year." Harry reply back as he watched as the first name came out.

"Knowing your luck, it's properly going to be just that." Neville returned back, but it seemed like that wasn't going to be the case as the names came out.

Naturally the only name to come out for Dumstrang was Victor Krum, a well-known celebrity in his own right as one of the renowned great seekers of Europe.

After that for Beauxbatons was Fleur Delacour. A half Veela who charmed many boys within an instant by their unnatural allure that comes from their Veela half.

Loved by the boys but hated by the girls who despise her for their unconscious ability to steal the hearts and minds off of their sweethearts and interests.

For Hogwarts it was Cedric Digory, a Hufflepuff who was admired and loved by all.

Everything was going swimmingly as the champions had been named and then sent to wait for further instructions.

Dumbledore went on about the tournament until with great surprise to everyone, the Goblet's fire exploded out.

Great flames flew unlike seen before as everyone took cover and cowered before the artefact that was acting up before it calmed down and then spewed out to everyone's surprise another piece of paper that floated back down.

Dumbledore snatched it from the air with trembling fingers, and with a voice booming and filled with anger he called out the name "Harry Potter!?" he called out the name upon the parchment he clutched in his fingers "HARRY POTTER!?" this time louder.

Murmurs and whisper filled with anger and surprise rang out.

The sound of stomping feet filled the room as everyone turned to see harry standing atop one of the tables with face that showed he was far from please.

With his wand out he pressed it to his neck and declared in a clear and loud voice "I Hadrian James Potter do hereby swear upon my magic and my life before everyone here that I did not willingly, or intently enter my name into the tournament, and I have no knowledge of anyone entering my name in the goblet of fire! SO TO MOTE!" his magic oath rang out for all to see as he declared his innocence before he whipped it forward and casted his spell "Expecto Patrolium!" the white shielding charm exploded from out of his wand before everyone.

The Patonious charm was not one so easily mastered much less casted, it was one of the hardest spells to conjure as it required both a great amount of will and control to manifest.

With his spell ended, Harry asserted that his oath was valid and his claims of innocence true, however… not everyone was so keen to believe this.

Many eyes's followed his form with glaring envy and suspicion.

-Hogwarts's trophy room.-

Harry walked into the trophy room which was a large chamber that fitted many trophies of different metals and places won by contestants playing for Hogwarts or one of the respective houses.

There Harry saw the three other champions who were confused about his presence here as it was only meant for the champions at this time.

"Harry!? What are you doing here?" Cedric asked as he saw the famed Gryffindor boy approach with an expression that spoke of how displeased he was.

"That's what I want to find out." Harry grumbled out as his face was twisted into great annoyance and concentration as he tried to figure out how his name appeared in the goblet of fire.

But his train of thought was interrupted by the screeching shouts of the approaching headmasters storming their way in, complaining about this startling event but, less about how and why and more about how did Hogwarts do it.

"THIS IS A CHEAT! THIS IS HOGWARTS CHEATING!/ A SCHOOL CANNOT HAVE TWO CHAMPIONS! WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS DUMBLEDORE!?"Madam Maxime and Igor Karkaroff screaming bloody accusations of Hogwarts baseless cheating as they stormed down the series of steps and into the trophy where they're eyes caught sight of the object of their explosive ire.

"THE BOY!?" Igor exclaimed as he charged ahead from his peers and Hogwarts professors directly to harry who stood his ground as the Bulgarian headmaster for Dumstrung grasped him by the collar of his shirt and robe and demanded "Tell me how did you get the Goblet of fire to enter your name!?"

Harry maintained a professional calm face despite the much older man lifting him up from the air by collar of his neck, and responded in a clear and calm voice "First off, you're invading my personal space." Harry knocked the man's hands away and landed back safety on his feet where he fixed his robes up a bit "Second of all I'm innocent. Or did you forget the magical oath I made before all three schools." He tried to remind the professor's and official's present of what he did before the entirety of three schools combined.

But… this had little to no affect in calming the irrational minds of the angered headmaster's who felt insulted by the unnatural increase of champions to one school besides theirs.

"He is obviously lying!" Madam Maxime scoffed as she towered over the boy with a look of disgust present upon her snooting face.

Harry challenged her accusation, angered by the claim that he was a liar "And you are obviously stupid if you think I can bluff my way out of magical oath."

"Harry!?" his house head professor McGonagall cried out at the disrespect he had shown by insulting a visiting headmaster.

But harry ignored her as he pressed on, trying to reason with everyone that he had no hand in all of this! "I had no knowledge or intent of entering this blasted tournament where we risk our lives for the sake the masses!"

This caught the attention of his fellow champions who obviously were unaware of the implications of voluntarily signing themselves into this death tournament.

"What are you talking about?" Cedric asked as he looked to harry for answers.

"This tournament isn't just dangerous Cedric. It's life threatening, what the esteemed headmasters and your fellow professors failed to tell the whole school is that by entering your name or someone else doing it for you, you agree to risk your life for glory and fame. There have been deaths in the past when this tournament was held."

Eyes went wide with revelation and horror, and all were directed to their respective heads of school for not telling them about this major fact that should've been said in the first place!

Dumbledore tried to ease the high tension and uncomfortable air harry had created, the old headmaster couldn't have this torment stopped or delayed because all of the chosen champions and harry himself wanted out.

It would affect the school drastically with the severe consequences from the department of magical games and sports how the trusted members of the school and its own administer failed to educate their students of the serious risks of the tri-wizard tournament.

It would be likely that the tournament would be cancel indifferently with an ongoing period of investigation as to how a forth champion was made, plus the lack of security and measures taken to prevent such a thing by himself, and Dumbledore certainly couldn't have that.

He knew and was fully aware of how and who tampered with the goblet, and allowed this to help keep harry on the right path to facing Voldemort.

He put on an uneasy smile and approached with a grandfatherly smile to reassure the agitated young man "now, now harry. No need to scare them. Obviously you're agitated that your name came out."

At this Harry flew into fit of rage "Of COURSE I'M ANGRY!" he roared out, shocking his own professors (Snape included) of how such a well-mannered boy could appear and act in anger "I am being forced to participate in a tournament designed for three wizards and witches from three of the selected schools to participate! Not One, Not 4, Not 6. THREE! Three wizards. Tri meaning three, not four!" he finished exclaiming in his furious rant, leaving himself red face, breathless, and hair out of place in strands over his face.

But taking a deep breath and collecting himself as he combed his hair back with his fingers, setting the strands back in. he responded in a much more calmer tone "It's obvious that the goblet of fire has been tampered with." No one can argue that, as it was pretty clear knowledge that a magical artefact designed to spew out three names had been changed, violating the first laws and rules of the tournament between three schools.

Harry looked back at Dumbledore, full well knowing that man may- defiantly had a hand in this "Tell me professor, as the head of the hosting school, what defences did you put up to prevent cheating?"

Dumbledore tried not to sweat as all eyes were now on him.

He kept up a smile as he responded with "An age line, to restrict anyone under the age from competing."

"….and….?" harry drawled out, looking expectantly for more than just an age line to prevent cheating.

"And what?"

Harry looked scandalise at the old man who said he only put down a simple charm that can easily be worked around "You just put down an age line… wasn't there anything else you casted upon it to prevent any other method of cheating?"

"…."Dumbledore had no words, as none could save him out of the hole he had just dug himself with the other headmaster's starring at him, not as the second incarnation of merlin, but a man who made the stupidest mistake possible.

Something that harry agree on as his head fell into his hand and he sighed out "You have got to kidding… you're an idiot!"

His professors looked shocked at him insulting the headmaster whose face was like that of a dear in headlights.

"10 points for insulting the headmaster!" McGonagall proclaimed as she stared sternly at the boy who bluntly disrespected a man whom she idolised and respected.

"Your right, I'm sorry professor McGonagall. He isn't an idiot; he just had a moment of stupidity over this whole debacle."

Again, his professors were taken back… except for Snape who couldn't hide the grin stretching across his face.

"Harry my boy. That's not nice." Dumbledore spoke softly with his face dropping

"IF you can't take criticism then you'll never learn from your mistakes. It was 'Your' job and that of the ministry to oversee and prevent any form of cheating or tampering with such a powerful magical artefact. The fact that you put down an age line means that you neglected in your duties to fulfil your role and task in preventing this." "I can at this moment think of a number of ways to bypass that line. For example using magic to levitate my name into the goblet outside of the line. Having an older student do it for me. Disable the line or alter it to allow me to pass on through."

"So you admit to cheating then!?"Igor once more tried to pin the blame on someone for this mess.

Harry could only sigh out as he messaged his temples "Again you people seem to suffer with momentary ignorance, you may want to get that checked out as I hate having to repeat myself. So read my lips. No. I. DID NOT. ENTER MY. NAME."

Headmaster Karkaroff bit his tongue back as he knew that he would not get the retribution he desired from this unfair disaster against his school "Anyway, all that aside for the moment. Since this is a tournament there are of course rules and laws that bind it all correct?" harry asked out, with his focus put on one man after so many people had turned to look at him.

From out of the group of teachers, one man walked and stared into fire with hard look "Yes there are. The goblet of fire constitutes a binding magical contract to any of the students whose names were summoned out." He listed out the rules of the wizarding sport.

Harry pressed to find a way out of this debacle "Then I request to see the rule book."

Administer Barty crouch however disagreed "Absolutely not! The rule book is not meant for the eyes of non-authorised individuals."

Harry was silent as he stared hard at the man who refused him privileges he was entitled to "…Forgive me, but I was under the assumption that tournaments such as this was required that the patients read the terms and conditions of the rules before agreeing to submit themselves in such dangerous events?"

Crouch sweated as he knew this to be true "That is true however-"

"So why in the name of merlin. Are we not beholden to such requirements especially in a wizarding event with more death tolls than any other wizarding sport in our history?" the tri-wizard tournament was not a game to be messed with.

It was sport that was once banned due its high rated number of deaths caused by the danger thrilling sport of facing any perilous challenge created to test a wizard's nerve, ingenuity and spell work.

There were meant to be strict rules and procedures to prevent what had happened as it was clear that the goblet was tampered with.

There were meant to be guards. More restrictions and security measures to prevent anything that might occur as well as a full introduction to what the Tournament would bring besides fame and glory.

All of which was neglected by both the school and he man meant to represent, and control the tournament in Great Britain.

However, Crouch was not adamant in fulfilling that request "I am sorry but I will not relinquish the rule book to you." he stood his ground on what he said.

"Can't or won't!?" Harry challenged.

"…" but all he got was silence which told him enough that no matter what he does or said, Crouch would not give into his demands.

"Very well then. Let it be known that I am here against my will." Harry said, so that all will memorise what just happened as he moved to leave, but as he walked up those steps, he stopped and turned to give one finally glare at the man "And the ministry will have to answer to this breach of conduct very shortly."

-afterwards, in the Gryffindor common rooms-

Harry found himself back in the Gryffindor common room.

He was subjected to many stares, glares and whispers behind his back as he entered, but he had no time for them. He wanted to quickly return to his room and retire to face the great challenges that tomorrow had for him.

Upon entering his room, he was greeted by the faces of his roommates, Neville and Ben didn't say anything as they quickly looked then went to bed to sleep while Seamus, dean and Ron gave glares, the former scoffing and going to their own beds while Ron sat down on his next to harry and followed with a piercing stare full of jealousy as he watched harry strip from own robes and into his sleep wear.

"How did you do it?" Ron bluntly came out, drawing many eye's as they all wanted to know how it was that Harry was able to enter into the goblet fire.

"What?" the question caught him off as he didn't expect for people to believe that he honestly entered and cheated his way into the tournament.

But he can believe that Ron being the ever jealous prat to have the notion that everything he had was because he was harry potter. Harry knew that Ron was envious of the fame and riches Harry naturally inherited, and so was willingly became a part of Dumbledore's plans for him so that he can get all of that power and riches harry possesses.

"Never mind. Doesn't matter." He scoffed as he went to tuck himself in.

Harry however, narrowed his eyes at how pathetic Ron was being "If you believe that I willingly entered like everyone else then you stupid to think that. Especially after I made that magical oath." He once more brought it up, not just for Ron to hear but everyone, more specifically the heirs to magical families who were taught the traditions of magical society such as honour duels, open challenges and oaths, and vows sworn upon one's own magic and life.

Ron however was just as educated about the ancient traditions of the high wizarding society as he was about wizarding world in general, which was Nada and that wasn't a fault on his family's part but rather his.

His own ignorance was brought about by his arrogance, as the last male Weasley to be born he was overlooked and overshadowed by his older siblings. Fred and George were the best beaters and pranksters in Hogwarts, Percy was head boy and prefect, Charlie worked with dragons and finally his eldest brother Bill or William as he is truly named works as a curse breaker for Grinngotts.

Ron was the overlooked son whose only crowning achievement was being friends with the boy-who-lived, something that even he is resentful for.

"Yeah, that me. Harry potter's stupid friend." Ron grumbled out, sulking like a child.

"If you got something to say. Say it now!" Harry was tired of this shit, his patience truly tested before the headmasters and officials in the trophy room, and he had none to spare for Ron's childish antics.

Ron however continued to sulk and remain quiet, not even going to respond to Harry's demand.

Seeing that there was no point in arguing, Harry gave up "Whatever. I'm tired for this shit." And went to go to sleep, but not before Ron had to have the final say.

"…piss off." He said, unknowingly giving harry the loaded gun he needed to end this friendship.

-Meeting Rita Skeeter-

Harry hated many things in his life, Dumbledore, the Dursley's, Ron and Hermione, Ginny, This! Was now number 5 of the things he hated.

A puff of flash powder blinded his eyes for a second as he stood with three other people who had to endure through the tiresome and unnerving event of taking a photo together with plastered smiles and expectations of their duty to give the masses what they want from the media.

Said instrument and avatar of British wizarding news was a certain infamous reporter who has destroyed lives just as she has raised them.

"Hello, I'm Rita Skeeter. Editor for the daily prophet." A blonde haired reporter in her mid-thirties or so who was referred to by many as the queen of Quills.

Harry knew the poisoned pen reporter by reputation as he had read many of her articles within the daily prophet but was warned by Sirus of how dangerous she can be as he compared her to a shark in water. When she gets the smell of blood she won't stop until she gets what she wants, and in this case it is the story of a life time with him as the enticing topping of this cake.

Harry had to be extremely cautious with what he lets on to her, as she can either be a beneficial ally… or an enemy.

He was the first to accept her hand and shook it "I've heard a lot about you Miss Skeeter."

"Please, call me Rita. And everyone knows who you Mr potter." She fluttered her eyes at him from behind her glasses.

Harry knew how to play the game as he brought himself closer and spoke in a hush tone "Only what they know, but I'm sure you can unveil the secrets and mysteries about me."

Rita's eyes lit up, and a terrifying glint flashed across them before a predatory smirk graced her lips "Oh~ someone knows how to play~. Alright we'll start with you." harry made no resistance as he let himself be dragged away by her "In here." She led him into the broom closet, making sure to be the last one in as she pushed him in and locked the door behind them.

Now it was just the two of them with harry taking a seat on bucket up side down in the dead end corner with Rita taking her place opposite him on the steps.

"If you wanted a nice and quiet room. I can recommend one where the walls aren't so boxed in, and there room to get comfortable in." he suggested in a playful manner with a suggestive look upon his face.

"I'll keep that in mind~" she cooed out coyly as her magical flying quill hovered beside her with notepad hovering before it. Rita got down to business "So the great Harry Potter. Tell us, the people of the magical community how it feels to be named as the forth champion for Hogwarts and its youngest participant?" her eye's stared at him with greed as they were ready to devour what information he was about to give her.

"Honestly Rita, I am an unwilling participant in all of this. I'm sure you don't know but yesterday upon my name being summoned out I made a magical oath before everyone in that hall that I had no hand in all of this and do not possess any knowledge of anyone I know doing so." He could see that she was getting bored with this, this wasn't the juice news she wanted but that was about to change.

"But enough about that, I'm sure you want to know the better parts. How I defeated Voldemort decades ago?" at this, she practically jumped to her feet with anticipation of the age old question about to be answered "And where have I been these years before returning and attending Hogwarts."

"Yes please! We're all dying to hear how you've lived." She and her quill got face to face with him as they awaited eagerly for his tale.

Harry chuckled at their display to hear his tale "Ok but first. You may not want to get your hopes up." Harry took a deep breath as went to a dark place, bracing himself for the harsh memories he had buried all this time about to resurface "Upon being orphaned, I was sent by the infinite wisdom of the headmaster to my muggle relatives on my mother's side who I'm sure you know is a muggleborn witch that married my father."

The quill scribbled furiously upon the pad where page after page went by every 30 seconds or so of scribbling

"Every day since the day I could walk, I was treated far worse than a house elf."

At this the quill stopped dead and Rita simply smiled, shrugging this off as him expressing his dulled out lifestyle "Now, now Harry. I'm sure no one wants the great saviour of Brittan to compare himself to a beaten house elf."

However that smile and self-assurance would be wiped away the second she noticed Harry's face take on a serious expression that made her regret her words.

"I'm not joking around Miss Skeeter. Everyday I lived in a small cupboard under the stairs that I called home for 10 years before attending Hogwarts. I would be dragged out by the scruff of my hair and made to do choirs no child should have to do, no matter the conditions of the day. Be it freezing cold or summer hot, heavy rain or hurricane wind I was still made to pull weeds out with my bare hands. Forced to cook food and boil coffee. If I failed to do this or didn't do it on time or to their perfected view I was punished. Whipped and lashed with belts, beaten and burnt with hot pokers, and left with no food to eat for weeks on end."

Rita continued to stare, her mouth slowly opening into gawped expression as harry laid onto her the details of his life, all the while the quill continued to write down his story.

"Then there were times when they just punished me anyway for things outside my control. Whenever something unexplainable or supernatural happened 'BAM!'" he cried out, his arm swinging wide as he punched the air between them "When they had a bad day 'POW!'" Rita flinched in horror and sympatric pain as she heard the plight of his younger years. Becoming enthralled by the tale of how this young boy before her lived "or even when they just decided. I would walk away or be thrown back into my little cupboard with a broken nose, a few bruised or cracked ribs, and the pain that would lull me to sleep in my tear stained pillow."

"Uh ah…" was all she could mutter as she stared mournfully at harry who regaled to her, a life she never knew off.

A small reminiscing smile graced his lips as he recalled one of the more… pleasant times in his life before Hogwarts "There were rare moments when they didn't use physical violence on me. Such times were when guests would come over and I had to stay out of sight and mind. Watching as little Dudley play with his friends, ate cake and opened his presents while I had nothing but his hand me downs. His old worn and stretched out clothes, naturally whenever guests came I was beholden to wearing nicer sets to keep up their perfect image of a good and modest home, but as soon as they left, those perfect garments were off and incinerated."

Rita was near the verge of tears as she stared at Harry with a new found sense of awe "how…How did you live like this? How could you go on living in this… lifestyle? Wasn't there someone there to watch over you?" she wondered, as she could not imagen all of this to go unnoticed.

Harry shrugged, not naming any names yet of who neglected their duties of keeping watch over him "Possibly, if so then they did a very poor job at it. And before you ask on who it was that sent me to that hellhole, then look no further than the man who currently runs this school."

Inwardly Harry was grinning like the cat that ate the canary, as he knew this would be a large blow to Dumbledore's support once this gets out.

-Post first task-

Hogwarts for Harry was a trying time.

Everywhere as he passed by every student, from Slytherin to Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw and finally his house Gryffindor, all were wearing badges that supported the original chosen champion for their school but then transformed into mocking images of him as he approached.

He was mocked and jeered at, from just about everyone despite his claims that he never did enter with the hard evidence of his magical oath before the school.

The only fortunate side to this was that Ron was giving him a wide berth after that night… the only downside is that he was constantly being assaulted by those who took the hate potter train a little far.

Ron and a couple of others had set upon Harry a series of curse designed to humiliate or hinder depending on their intent, but Harry was ready for them. He had gone far into the trouble of casting every known ward and protection charm upon his belongings to ensure that their childish antics didn't take his stuff. And it worked as some tried to break into his trunk only to receive a nasty surprise that require an immediate trip to the medical wing to get treatment.

Naturally this got back to Dumbledore and McGonagall who inquired as to why Harry's trunk was protected with such lethal and dangerous wards and what he might be hiding within them.

Harry explained that prior to being taught lessons on how to defend one self, no student really has any protection to keep their belongs safe from theft and vandalism, a lesson he had learned during the second year when a possessed Ginny ransacked his shared room for the diary.

Second he pushed as to why they were attempting to break into his trunk in the first place.

As both a student and a lord to wizarding house, he had the right to protect what belongs to him how he sees fit.

There was no reprimanding or retributions taken against him after that, McGonagall accepted his explanation and needless to say she was well aware of the ongoing of her house towards one of their own. And no one wanted an angry McGonagall on them, so suffice to say… there were a lot of detentions afterwards for the recovered kids.

It was free period for Harry, and there was no place better that he wanted to spend it then in his own solitude as he left the school grounds and walked over the bridge from the front courtyard.

There he headed out from the grounds of the school, taking a direct path towards Hogsmead, the nearby village where many older students come to get away from school and enjoy the comforts of this little town.

The inhabitants were buzzed about the tri-wizard tournament as everyone was talks about the champions and boasts about Hogwarts winning as cheers rang out accompanied by the drowning of merry drinks that fill the soul.

Inside Harry went and was shocked to find one he had not expected to see "Harry!" Sirus black said as he stood right behind his godson when he called out.

Harry turned, and saw the one man he was more than happy to see in this dire time "Uncle Sirus!" Harry went and pulled the man into a hug long waited, as the days of torturous pranks and jeers made his first few weeks in school seem forever since he last saw the man. "It's good to see you."

"And you too, I heard what happened. Youngest champion for Hogwarts!" Sirus boasted out loud, drawing many eye's to this scene before they went in and took their seats.

While Sirus couldn't be more proud of his godson as not only being the youngest seeker for his father's house, but also the youngest recorded champion for the tournament. He also knew that was no mere accident with his ward being named as the forth unofficial champion.

He had raised hell against the ministry for this breach in conduct, and further breaches in not allowing his unwilling godson who barley had the years of training necessary to even compete as well as not being privy to the Rule book that governs on what should happen in these cases.

When they were allowed, it was too late to rescind their champion seat from the tournament, as the deadline was closed and the magic's of the goblet were absolute.

Harry sighed, as this was becoming a far greater headache then his tormentors and stalker hounding him at every corner "Against my will. Barty crouch is adamant on me not seeing those rules on the tournament."

"Crouch!?" this was the first time Sirus had heard of this, and the man who were governing over the proceedings as well.

Harry looked at his godfather from how he said his name with great surprise "You know him?" he had a feeling that Sirus knew the man far more than just reputation.

"By both reputation and personally. The man was a rising star after the fall of Voldemort, sending death eaters and supporters of the dark lord to Azkaban Left and right with a strong swift hand. He was also the man who sent me to Azkaban without trial." An impressive record for a man who once aimed to become Minister for magic in his ruthless campaign to deal a swift hand to all without question. "So he's in charge of the rules and regulation… that's unlike him…" Sirus trailed off, a hard thinking expression crossed his face as he wondered about all of this recent and unexplainable events happening.

"What are you thinking?" Harry inquired, as he saw the look on his godfather's face.

Sirus turned to look back at him with a hard expression "The Barty crouch I know is stickler for the rules. While I may not have known him personally I heard that even he may abandon the rules some times in favour of a quick judgement." Harry mirrored his face as he got the silent message that this was all preordained to some hidden objective in the end.

"So I can expect what I already expect." Harry had no doubt in his mind that Voldemort was planning his grand return.

Last year was a blessing as he had no troubles or other events after the effort and trial to prove his grandfather's innocence.

But now in this New Year, with death eater's suddenly re-emerging, the dark Mark lit up in the sky and now this grand Tournament fiasco. Everything was pointing back to Voldemort, and he was once more at work in the shadows, gathering his strength.

"Pretty much. Now, let's gets you prepared. I won't have you failing miserable on your first task."

-A few weeks before the dragons, at the great lake-

The soothing wind blowing gently through the arcs of woods, the sound and cool air of the lake water was music to his ears, further solidified by the splashing movements of Neville bicep deep in water while harry laid back against a tree, deeply focused on the book he had in hand.

But his peace was short lived by the arrival of three people walking towards him.

"Harry." his mood immediately took a turn, along with what smile he had present on his face.

From the corner of his eye, he spied the least favourite people he had in his life.

Hermione stood before him, behind her a few feet away was Ginny who didn't hide how she looked at him in a way that made his skin crawl in disgust while beside her and trying to hide himself was Ron who looked reluctant to be there.

"Hermione?" Harry addressed the girl who looked between him and Ron, the latter stepping back as he continued to give Harry the weary stare.

"Ron… has something to say." She said as she turned back to Ron and muttered something to him but all he did was whisper and shake his head back to her "no Ron! You say it- Ron!-"

"If Ron has something to say, then let him say him say it. And not waste both our time with this foolishness." Harry did not want to play this game, much less be anywhere near the three or any of them in total.

Ron busted out in anger "I'm only trying to help you mate!" he said, finally breaking the long silence he kept up between them.

"So he can speak. Finally." Harry mused out, focusing back on the book, not once baring any eye contact toward him "And here I thought he had lost his tongue."

Seeing that this was going nowhere, Hermione sighed and accepted the reasonability of acting mediator between them "Ronald would like me to tell you. That shamus told him who was told by Pavati that-"

"Stop." Harry commanded, interrupting Hermione before she could finish as he clapped his book shut in hand before standing up and turning to her "Hermione this just stupid. If Ron wants to continue acting like a child let him, don't drag yourself down to his level. It's insulting."

He then left after that, not once going to give them a chance to talk.

-First task. Champions Tent-

Harry was waiting in the champions' tent for the first task of the tournament where he and many of the others would have to face off against dragons.

The most fearsome and powerful creatures in the magical world, whose very species is often described in myths and legend for their nature of being extremely aggressive and territorial, their ability to fly on large leather wings that makes them kings of the sky and land with their power to breath a fire so hot and powerful that it can melt armour in a flash and turn to ash any creature unfortunate enough to be caught in it.

Harry was standing against the back of the tent, waiting for the start of this blasted tournament he was forced to participate in and suffer ridicule and jealous antics of his peers for being a part of it.

Harry was preparing himself, gathering and focusing his magic for the battle ahead until "Harry!? Harry are you in there!?" a voice, familiar and more than welcoming to the boy to lived whispered out from the other side of the tent cover.

"Daphne?" Harry whispered back, walking towards the free edging of the tent wall to better talk and hear to the woman on the other side.

"Harry how are you doing in there?" though he could not see her, he could very well hear the concern in her tone.

"As well as can be expected. I'm facing dragons after all."

"Do you know which one?" she asked.

"The Hungarian Horntail." He whispered back, hearing the hitch in her as she gasped in pure surprise and fear but regained her composer.

"Those dragons have a nasty streak. Be very careful harr-Y!" all of a sudden she was thrown in, much to their surprise as Daphne thankfully cushioned her fall on harry… as did her lips.

Both harry and Daphne stared into each other's eye's with great shock, unable to register the position they were in with harry laying on the ground, and Daphne right on top of him with their lips sealed.

*PUFFPHOO!* the sharp sound of light exploding caused everyone in the tent to snap their heads to the entrance, where there, standing with a Cheshire cat grin was everyone's least favourite reporter immortalising the scene before her.

"Oh my, Young Love. How Romantic~" she strutted in, ignoring everyone else as she moves up to the biggest scoop she has "The Potter Boy and the Greengrass Heiress. I smell a front headliner here."

Daphne pushed herself up from Harry in flash, and displayed a rare sight of embarrassment anyone had seen of the girl "I was pushed in!" she exclaimed in a high pitched scream, pointing to the flapping edging where she was shoved from.

And from there as harry looked, he caught sight a wave of familiar red locks retreating away from the tent "Damn you Ginny." He hissed.

But the damage was already done; whether or not Rita believed it this was something she was certainly not going to drop "A likely story. Now how to call Britain's newest couple?"

Two faces paled as they knew of the shit storm about to hit soon after.

"Oh darn…" Harry whisper in dread of the impending ramifications coming his way.

-After the first task-

Spirits were high within the Gryffindor common room as everyone had cheered and celebrated the well-earned victory with the school's forth champion representing their house, they appreciation and high spirited nature was causing them to lift and hold harry above them as they celebrated their victory.

It wasn't long ago that their mood and actions were of the exact opposite, whispered disdain, silent glares, and subtle shoves as they passed him, pranks and the occasional insulting to his being, some even took it as far as trying to hex him.

But now like the flick of a switch, Harry's popularity had gone from cheating champion to celebrated hero in one day.

It sickened harry how easily swayed and fickle their loyalties were, he knew from reading Godric's journals that if the founder himself were here present, he would be disgusted to his grave of how the sons and daughters of his house acted in regards to one of their own.

Gryffindor's were meant to be brave, confident and the ability to do the right thing despite the consequences.

From out of the masses, Semeus came with the prize from the first task.

A golden dragon egg, elegant in design with unique etching around the solid gold frame as it nearly resembled a dragon's egg, so much so that the terrifying beast that harry went up against was possessive of the clutch it was hidden with.

"Go on Harry! Open it up, show us the clue!" semuas passed the egg to harry, who opened it.

Only to be dropped on his butt as a loud painful ear piercing scream cried out in the common room, everyone clutched their ears including their portraits and ghost themselves until harry slammed the egg's casing shut again.

Relieving everyone of that terrible and painful experience.

"What the bloody hell was that!?" asked out a voice to which everyone turned to see someone very familiar to all and spotting a flag with harry written on it along with a

But harry ignored him, only looking at him for one second before standing up and taking out his wand.

"Pila Aqua!" he cried out, waving his ward in a circle before him as a sphere of water soon took shape from a field of translucent bubble that formed from the circular waving until hovering in the middle of the common room was large bubble of water as big as a car.

Harry pushed his head in, submerging his entire head into the orb of water that did not break from his presence, nor as he pushed the golden egg in and opened it up where his ears were not assaulted by the ear paining screaming's, but instead soothed with gentle and hypnotic singing.

The egg told him in its enchanting siren song of the next task that awaits him before he pulled himself from out of his bubble where everyone awaited to hear what it was that learned.

"What!? What is it, what's the clue!?" Fred or was it George asked.

"Dunk your heads in and find out." Harry simply said, and left them alone with the egg and the magically conjured bubble of water that continued to float due to Harry's focus and continuous stream of magic.

He stepped away from the crowd and right into the path of Ron who approached with a bit of hesitation "I reckon you have you have to be barking mad to put your own name in the goblet of fire." He started, putting on the worst apology harry had yet to hear from him.

"So you finally came to the conclusion after all this time?" Harry responded, showing no compassion or anger towards Ron who was uncertain and unnerved by the dispassionate face Harry was giving him.

"I wasn't the only one who thought you'd done it." Ron tried to excuse his previous poor attitude and actions against harry. As the most prominent figure during the *Hate Potter* stage everyone was going through, Ron was the leading head of students who tried to hex harry behind his back.

"But you certainly did act well on it. Now after all this time of mopping around, giving me the cold shoulder and acting like child. You finally decide to just now try and approach me after I risked life and limb to complete the first half." The room hushed a bit, some people still talked but they kept their ears open as they listened to this.

Some flinched and looked down in shame as they were reminded of how they act while others who did do the deed brushed it aside, believing themselves exempt from the crimes because they were doing what everyone else was doing from the beginning, believing that harry was and still is a cheat.

Ron was sweating, being called out for his previous actions against harry before everyone "we-well… I did help you. I warned you about the dragons." Again he tried to plead his way out with an excuse.

"Hagrid warned me about the dragons." Harry finished, continuing to stare Ron down who fumbled to try and excuse himself.

"No, no, no! I was told by samuas who told by Pavati-"once more harry interrupted as he sent a strong glare that made Ron feel like the child that he is. Being reprimanded before everyone about what he did and tried to lay his way out of it.

"Which ended there, Remember. I had to find out on my own after Hagrid approached me."

"Well… I still cheered you on." Ron tried to give a smile but found it hard under the intense hard glare harry sent at him.

"Like everyone else in that stadium." Harry wasn't giving him any chance to fail back on.

Ron wasn't winning, his poor attempts to reconcile were going nowhere "Harry mate. Be reasonable-"

"I 'am' being reasonable. After all this time, you who blatantly called me a cheat and even had your own say in the daily prophet, calling me an attention seeker and how I would be nothing without you." Ron cowered and flinched as all that he had done to harry was being thrown back at him. From an outside point of view he had it all coming, as the common room became quiet with many of the students there staring at the drama between Ron and harry with harry laying into Ron who looked extremely uncomfortable and paling by the second. "And let us not forget how you redecorated my side of the room and even went as far as trying to hex me." The sound of hand meeting face echoed but no one turned to look to see one Hermione granger face palming herself over Ron's stupidity that now has him in this situation.

Even his own brothers, Fred and George could not help but look at their young brother with shame at how he acted against his own best friend.

Harry got up to Ron's face as he bore him rough chilling glare "so here I stand now, telling you what you said to me that night after the goblet. 'Piss Off'. You and I are done. We are no longer Friends." By the end, all Ron could do was gawp like a fish out of water, face pale and eye's wide as he stood there frozen like a statue.

All the while harry moved past him towards the boys dorms, ignoring the cries sent out to him by Hermione who tried desperately to get his attention "Harry!? HARRY!?"

-A few weeks before the Yule Ball-

Harry was feeling uncomfortable.

He had faced dragons, Dementors, giant spiders, a basilisk, three headed dog and finally Voldemort. But none those were as terrifying as the situation he was in, especially as he had the advantage of being alone with one woman in Hogwarts who he had a close relationship with.

"Daphne. W-Would you do me the honour of being my partner to the champions dance this Yule dance?" he uttered those words with a sinking feeling of dread pooling into his gut of how nervous he was asking a girl out to the Yule ball.

Opposite him, standing proper and showing no sign of surprise on her face was Daphne who soon wore a satisfying grin at the nervousness she saw present on his face "Are you asking me?" she asked coyly seeing the desperation he held.

"No. I'm begging you. Every girl who wants me to take them, only do so because I'm the boy who lived also… I don't want to take Ginny." A subject she was more than familiar with as the Weasley heiress was more than just an admirer to the now forth named champion.

She was the also the cause of their recent drama which was slapped on the front page of every news article in the wizarding world.

Hell he even got a howler from Daphne's parent's because of it, even a few more envious enemies he had no idea was smitten with the Greengrass heir.

Daphne was dragging this a bit more to see him sweat "Hmmm… it is rather tempting. But I'm still miffed about that front page picture."

Harry deadpanned "Did you also forget how your supposed to be my secret girlfriend?" he reminded her of their… agreement before the fourth year, how harry and Daphne would mutually be beneficial secret partners in order to deter persistent pursuers.

Ginny with harry, the red headed Weasley daughter being an even more nightmare as she constantly hounded harry before the fourth year, now only stalking him when he revealed he was already seeing someone else.

And Daphne with a few… notable pureblood heirs looking to continue on their purity.

Daphne was an example of a pureblood heiress, undaunting, well-mannered, self-controlled and untouchable, so the thought that there was someone who can make the ice-queen icy heart melt did… persuade a few to give up the chase in fear of facing the man and his family for pursuing the already spoken for heiress.

The Greengrass's were a powerful family who like much of the darker families would not accept someone of lower standing.

But that still left some who would not give it up, until Daphne flashed a letter bearing the sidgel of Gryffindor and they immediately backed way.

"Not so secret anymore." Daphne responded, their guise broken and immediately everyone now knew or suspected their relationship now. Daphne was not pleased that she'd have to explain herself to her parents about this secret relationship, and she was fairing no better with jealously girls who were now swooning after harry now that he was famous again.

"It will pass. Something new and exciting will come up and they'll just forget about it." Harry tried to ease her fears, like Gilderoy Lockheart once said *Fame is a fickle thing.*.

They were the now news, but later on people will focus their attention on something else and all will be forgotten.

Daphne sent a stern glare, unamused by his callous attitude to their current dilemma "For your sake, you better hope so."

While he knew her threat to be genuine, Harry couldn't help but smile "So is that a Yes Then?" he asked.

Her finger laid upon the centre of his chest with her sharp nail poking into him "8 o'clock Sharp. I want you to at least look the part of an heir to a powerful wizarding family. And treat me like the part."

Daphne was highborn lady with standards and class, she would not settle for less, plain, average and standard. She had to be treated with the great respect and dignity as both a lady and woman being taken to the great yule dance.

"You need not worry my lady."

-Yule Ball-

The day of the grand Yule Ball was here.

An event held during the Tri-wizard Tournament every 5 years.

The students of the 3 great European schools were garbed in the most beautiful of dresses that glistened to the eye with the clear evidence of magic making them glamour in all sorts of bright colours and rich textures of silk brought out more.

The men however wore a more regal and less than dazzling articles of clothing then their companions.

The men wore the formal attires that represented their respective schools as the males are meant to. Many from notable families of stronger bloodlines wore clothing of their families or established emblems to honour the house of their father's and grandfather's.

The crowd of students outside the halls were eager to get in, but they had to wait for the champions and their courted partners to arrive.

First was Cedric and his date for the dance Cho.

Fleur and some Hogwarts boy who no one really cared about.

Victor Krum and Hermione Granger who many people expected to go with the young Weasley son rather than a renowned champion such as victor.

Speaking of Ronald, the young red head had to endure greater humiliation as he wore… well he definitely wore something from his family as the clothes he wore were noticeable but far from being grand. Far outdated, over worn and ridiculously ugly, Ron could not have hated this moment his life far more than he did now.

Thankfully his non-existent date was spared from going with such a boy in the first place.

Finally harry arrived, in a rich dark tux with his hair combed into a style that would later become his formal hairstyle throughout his life. The glasses gone from his face as he stood with an air of great confidence that was attractive to many as much as his physical appearance was.

Harry fixing the cuffs on his sleeve walked down the steps to the main entrance where everyone was.

His temporarily improved eye's searched the crowed of boys and girls for his date, but as he reached the bottom he saw that Daphne was not anywhere amongst the populous.

Confused, he looked around and there was still no sight of his date Daphne amongst the crowd.

He could make out the distinct red hairs of the Weasley amongst the crowd, with Ginny ditching her date in an attempt to grab Harry for herself while she can. But the crowd of students and teachers alike blocked her path and her cries drowned out by the unanimous voices of the students eager to get in.

Harry was about leave but as he turned, he spied from the steps above him Daphne.

The heiress was a sight to behold.

Harry could not muster the words to describe the beauty and elegance of how Daphne who looked. Her dress was dark rich, glimmering magically in the low candle and blazer light of the halls, it was slim strapless dress that hugged into her slender frame as it descended down her ankles as it hung from her top torso.

A large cut started from the on the left hip side to reveal a folded design white skirting underneath that dropped to the same level with one exception as small cut away from the top thigh to reveal the bare skin of her leg down to her dark sharp heels.

Her hair was tied at the back of her head where the long body of the pony tail dropped freely to her lower back, the front of her hair was done into curved bangs that dropped to the sides of her face. Darken eye lashes brought out the beauty of her eyes while red rose lipstick showed off the beauty of her pale complexion.

All in all, judging by the silence, gawping mouths of the entire male body in the school that gawked at her, and the jealous fury of a hundred girls glaring with envy and anger that their dates were enchanted by her and not them.

Daphne was the pure expression of beauty.

Harry was quick to get over his shock and step the stairs once again but stopped just short of the step Daphne was on. He held out his hand for her to take, which she did with elegant grace and begin to step down.

Harry leading her as his hand gently cupped hers and they took their positions within the centre line which consisted of the three other champions and their partners. It was customary for the champions to lead the dance first, be the first to enter and the first to dance before all others.

The Hogwarts hall was decorated into splendour of winter at his most beautiful of settings.

Snow covered Christmas trees stood at the far end where the teacher's usual sit, directly behind the group of musicians trained up to perform the many choreographed music's for the evening.

Icicles could be found on every edge, solid and yet shaped so perfectly that one would not believe It to be natural, decorations of Christmas them, glitter and hanging ordainments set the mood perfectly with the round tables all ice sculpt yet never cold to the touch.

It was a representation of purity and magic in perfect harmony.

Harry and Daphne stood in within the large circle formed by the other students as he and the other champions took their positions.

His right hand upon her waist, not too low down to her hips and not too high up to her top frame, just perfectly in the middle as it sat against her body. His left entwined with hers as it was stretched high and far from their bodies that stood close to each other with Daphne resting her right hand upon his shoulder.

With the tapping of his conductor's baton, professor Fitwick instructed both players and dancers to ready themselves.

With the small long needle like stick pinched between his finger and thumb, did his hands begin to wave in the air and the room was alive with music so soft and harmonic that even the champions themselves were graceful puppet's to this enchanting melody.

The movements, graceful and in sync as the men led the woman whose bodies naturally guided to the flow of the soul soothing air, in a perfect circle they went as their bodies twisted and turned, hands and bodies switching positions as the tapping of shoes was drowned out by the flow of the music.

Soon one by one other's joined in.

Starting with the teachers and then followed by the students till the hall was filled with every dancer there was…. All except for Ron and Mad eye moody, the former unable to get a date and the later not needing one.

Even the grumpy and sneering caretaker of Hogwarts Mr filch joined in with his date in the form of his cat Mr Norris who sat contently in his arms that gently rocked her to the music.

But soon the peace was shatter as the music then descends down in a whole new direction.

The graceful and elegantly dressed and presentable boys and girls of the school soon turned into raving lunatics as the soft melody of ballroom music was replaced with aggressive head banging and screeching rock and roll.

Girls cried to the top of their lungs with their hair's once neat and styled now became wild and untamed with hands banging up and down or bodies jumping from the ground.

Even the men who still wore their uniforms perfectly to a degree had fallen from grace as ties were untied or hung loosely from out of their clothing and they joined in the mad raving.

Including the teacher with one professor Fitwick surfing the wave as his body was carried along the flow of students holding and passing on the half goblin wizard, right above them.

In the confusion and mass hysteria, two people snuck out from the loose dancing and head banging.

Harry led Daphne out from the great hall; their face's lit with delight as their lips let out soft laughter and giggles from them.

-Hogwarts Astronomy tower-

The two young youths had snuck away to enjoy the peace and quiet from the party that had changed just like the seasons from peace and grace to loud and loose.

On the way to what his currently the most isolated part of the castle where no eyes could see them and no one had followed them, the young witch and wizard sat down at the very top of the astronomy tower.

The highest level within all of Hogwarts as they stood right on the outside rampart of high tower.

There Daphne gasped at what she saw before her.

A table small and round just like the ones downstairs but with the exception of food well and prepared for them on opposite sides the two seats that sat stationary from the other. And there waiting eagerly in a little waiter's outfit and small serving cloth hanging from his arm was Dobby.

"Master and My lady. Your evening most yours." He said as he gestured to their table where wine in a bottle was sitting within a bucket full of ice, and a beautiful bouquet of flowers sat decoratively in the middle.

Harry had prepared for this.

He wanted to make the night special for Daphne as in her words '. I want you to at least look the part of an heir to a powerful wizarding family. And treat me like the part.' Harry took those literally and did everything in his power to grant her demands.

Using his secret power and authority in the school, he had dobby arrange all of this for them, with the food and drinks magically protected until they arrived.

"Thank you, dobby." He once more thanked his little friend who bowed humbly to the wizard that treated him a great equal if not greater than he should be.

Harry led Daphne to their table, pulling out her chair and allowing her to stand in front before pushing it in slowly as she began sit down on it when it touched the back of her biceps.

He then went other to his seat and sat down opposite her.

"Harry, how did you?-" she started but didn't finish and couldn't as she was far to bewildered to even finish that sentence.

She didn't know how he managed to set this all up or why he did, his mind far too shocked by this wondrous surprise he had prepared for her.

All in all she was more than touched.

That fluttering in her heart had become a pounding feeling that was making her dizzy, the darkening of her cheeks added colour to her complexion.

It was… too beautiful for Daphne to word it out, as the scenery of a dinner under the moonlight with soft serenading of a violin playing automatically along with a Cello and double bass, set the mood for evening.

There were no words Daphne could conjure up, her mouth to her throat felt dry and her mind too out of it to even snap out of her stupor.

The only grace she had was that her body was automatically taking over as it took the cloth from the house elf that stood at her side and laid it upon her lap.

With harry tucking it into his neck.

Their food was sweet smelling dish of warm soup that was the appetiser before the main course.

The bottle of wine between them lifted from its holder and hovered over to her with the cork pulling off and tipping to pour in a gentle fashion the red liquid that took shape within her glass chalice.

"I hope this night will be memorable my dear. Enjoy the special made all for you. Bon Appétit." Harry said, raising his cup to her to salute the beginning of this fine night before digging in to the food.

Daphne just stared down at her plate and saw the array of folks, knives and spoons laid out before her in a fashion found in only the most high class of banquets and restaurants one attends with her high formal gatherings.

Daphne took the soup spoon and dipped it into the low layer of red liquid sauce in her plate before bring back up and to her lips.

Her eye's exploded with wonder at the exquisite taste her mouth was filled with.

She hadn't expected the magical flavour or the well-kept hotness of the dish.

Daphne allowed herself to relax and become embroiled with the serenity and beauty that was this special surprise harry made for her.

She hadn't expected it.

She thought it was only going to be a dance, a party and that was it.

Not…THIS! Not this well planned on evening dinner and whatever else her date had instore for them.

A few minutes afterwards, the sauce was all but smears in the small bowl that was soon taken away with dobby apperating back to the castle to fetch the next course.

Leaving Daphne and harry alone with a few minutes to answer some questions the young heiress finally had the resolve to ask.

"That was… nice. May I ask why you have treated me to this? I had expected that our partnership for the night was reserved for the ball." Daphne inquired as to why he went to his length instead of ending it at the party like everyone does.

Harry just smiles at her.

She had come accustomed to seeing the true smile of Harry Potter instead of the glamoured face he puts on for other's outside his circle of friends.

"Well. You did instruct me to treat you in such a way I would treat someone of high statue." He quoted what her instructions were to being her partner, though it was really a formality to look and act presentable as both a champion for their school and the gentlemen he was to treat her with the qualities of his date.

Daphne's cheeks darkened as he used her own words against her and took them to the next level.

She really had considered a formal date ever in her life.

Young pureblood heiresses were not taken out to such things by anyone. All life choices and events regarding daughters were arranged by the parents with the chosen betrothed taking her out once or twice to gathering events and only after marriage can they enjoy such freedoms.

So for once, Daphne was feeling…. Well she was feeling special. And not what every girl Said's their feeling but really special as Harry literally made this night for Her and Her alone.

This created a feeling within the heiress that she had only felt on a minor degree till now with Harry, her confidence broken as a wheezy and weakened feeling nestled within her heart and made feel so small and soft on the inside.

Her legs were quivering which thank god was covered under the protection of her dress and the table cloth that no one could it. Her hands were shaking at she kept hidden on her lap to prevent Harry from seeing her vulnerable state.

Minutes to harry went by like seconds as he stared up at the stars, while with Daphne who was trying to endure through this, counted the minutes that came painfully and long before dobby returned with their next course.

The main dish comprised of a fine cut beef in several layers to the side, caramelised roasted potatoes, a mix of steaming vegetables topped with a thin layer of gravy sauce, with two little jugs of it, the size of small tea cups available to both people.

"Thank you dobby. You can take five now." Harry thanked the house elf who disappeared straight after that to take a breaking, leaving them alone again.

"Well, I do hope you enjoy the main course my dear. My little friend went through the trouble of making it all special for you." Harry referred to dobby's hard and tireless work on making everything here special for not just him but also his master's date.

Harry may have planned the dinner, but it was dobby that made it all by his hard work and dedication to doing everything he can for his master.

"I will." Daphne said in low whisper as to hide the weak crackling of her tone. The smell of the food was mouth-watering and her stomach roared to be filled with it.

She picked up her unused knife and fork for the new dinner set and proceeded to pierce and slice the potato in half.

Upon entering her mouth, she was assaulted by the delicious taste of well-cooked and soft seasoned potatoes.

Halfway into the meal, as the unmanned band of musical instruments changed to a new song, a new tempo that was more upbeat and alive with symphony.

Daphne had cleared half her plate just the same as harry before she decided to get some answers.

Talking the napkin she had on hand and dabbing off what remnant of food they might be on her lips, she recomposed herself, gathered her courage and made up her mind on what to say.

"Tell me Harry." She started, putting on her most serious and composed face possible as she addressed him. Harry had put down his utensils and readied himself for what his date had to throw at him.

"Did you plan this out from the very beginning?" she wondered if all of this was made possible before he had asked to be his date for the Yule ball.

Harry sly smile… told her everything even before he opened his lips. "Yes and No." he said to her confusion "Yes, did plan this out before hand, with you in mind. And finally no, were it anyone else they would not be entitled to all of this that was meant for you."

Daphne was touched to hear this.

All of this was made for her, from the very beginning.

"Why?" she asked, as she didn't believe that she was really worth all of this attention and well planned out gift.

But what Harry said, shocked her to her core "Because… you are special to me."

Daphne could only gawp and be taken back by those five little words that had a greater impact then they were said.

The heat and colouring of her cheeks ad spread to all parts of her face till she looked like a red tomato.

A dizzy light headed feeling came over and she swayed in her chair, falling sideways only to land in strong arms that made her even more sickly weak and yet comfortable. Harry caught her before she could land on the ground proceeded to help her to her feet as she stood on shaky legs.

The beating of her heart had never before been so loud or strong that Daphne felt that it threated to burst free from her chest.

Harry could see her shaking form and thought that she might be cold, despite there being a warming charm around the whole area of the tower's roof. He unbuttoned his coat and draped it over her shoulders to help keep her warm "here."

Daphne instantly took and immediately regretted it as she was assaulted by the strong whiff of Harry's cologne, it wasn't disgusting or bad but nauseatingly sweet that made her mind buzz as though she was a bee on the nectar of a flower.

Harry led her to the rampart walls of the tower, and there they gazed out into the beauty and wide view granted from their high perch of all of Hogwarts.

From the great lake that surrounded the castle on its little island.

The undisturbed water's reflected the night sky like a mirror showing all of the stairs, pasting comets and the moon itself. Whole and beautiful like a glowing pearl in the night.

The deep dark wood forests were a testament to the beauty of nature untouched by modernisation and the hands of man with all manner of creatures light and dark, good and foul living within the confines of this thick stretch of Scottish land.

Finally it was the castle itself, with towers stretching out to the heavens like fingers, with many of the windows shining with light and making the castle itself look magnificent and majestic in this night.

It was breath takingly beautiful.

A scene worthy of being cemented in art.

Daphne leaned on the rampart wall, the same with harry who had yet to finish his answer.

"You are special to me Daphne. In all of these years since we met for the first time and I shared with you secrets' that could easily damn me." It was big gambit he took those many years ago when she had him cornered. He could've lied but then… he wouldn't be where he is now.

He wouldn't have people he could trust and actually call his friends apart from the traitorous spies and sycophants like Ron and Hermione.

Daphne became more than just his trusted friend.

In the few years since they became acquainted, Harry felt something for the young heiress.

And he had never known what this feeling was until later, and it had borrowed itself in him too deep to ignored, especially when he was around Daphne.

How his heart felt at times when she came to his aid, and how it fluttered at time when she looked so divine in both sunlight and moon light.

Harry could not burry this emotion that has been with him for most of his life and yet he knew very little about it. His mother used it to save him at the cost of her own, and he had only begun to learn it after freeing his godfather.

And now this… heavy weighted compulsion towards his first female friend.

At first their… alliance was really a necessity.

Harry used her to get away from Ron and Hermione, to have that freedom away from them, but as the days went by and the weeks came and turned into months, harry got to know her. Their relationship became a mutual understanding and arrangement that resulted a secret relationship to shoo away their own pesky stalkers and menaces.

This worked out with both declaring that they already had a girlfriend and boyfriend, and when questioned a flash of the other's own personal belongings silenced those same voices… but not the case with Ginny that is.

The red head was determined to be Harry's girlfriend, then later wife and mother of his child.

Harry still shudders when he hears her whisper and thinks those things in silence.

But then the truth came out.

And neither could deny the accusations and truthful comments of their relationship now. As burdensome as it was, they accept to play along with it, if only to save them from further humiliation.

If Daphne had denied it, then she runs the risk of being denounced as a harlot and whore for eloping with harry while she has a secret boyfriend.

So in the end they accepted it, and acted like the secret couple everyone's been waiting to see.

Of course, Ginny now knew her intended target to get rid of.

The red head had targeted the heiress with hexes but the Weasley daughter was as experienced and knowledgeable about spells as her brother Ron when compared to an heiress from a prominent family with a library of ancient tomes filled with spells and hexes not taught publicly or bought in a shop.

So to say Ginny had any success was putting mildly.

The blonde had to deal with the female weasleys antics while Harry had to endure her Parent's.

In a way they both gained and suffered.

But it only brought them closer.

Daphne was also the same as Harry.

She felt an attraction to the boy that only intensified as the years went on.

As first he had her interests, now he had her attention.

And while their secret relationship was mutual at best, it soon developed into something more after their exposer.

Daphne now found herself standing in what could be called the perfect stage found in romantic book and plays as two secret lovers profess their love in a serene environment like this.

It was nerve-racking as she felt a hand grasp and squeeze her heart when she heard him continue "You have been with me despite the knowledge and threat of all of my enemies on both sides of this split cruel world. Of the hazards that came with associating yourself with me, you still stuck with me, and… I suppose that's what makes you unique."

Daphne for the first time since they came to stand against the walls turned her head and looked at him while he just spaced out and stared towards the horizon.

"Other women would've just dated me for fame, power and wealth that come with being the girlfriend or wife to the boy who lived. Or just turned tail and run at the first breeze of danger. None of them are like you. You are… confident, brave, skilled, cunning but most importantly selfless, and it is those qualities that make you beautiful in my eyes. More than just your enchanting beauty."

By the end Daphne was at a loss for words, and even more so when he looked at her with those green hypnotic eye's that drew her in.

What happened next was what sealed their relationship.

Daphne and Harry had no words for each other to confess, only action that showed their love for one another as both leaned in and sealed their lips together, and the sky alit with fireworks from the prepared firework rockets set to go off at the stroke of midnight to commemorate the Yule Ball.

But most importantly.

The night that Harry and Daphne became official.

-year 5. Godrics hollow.-

The day began for Harry as any day does.

He woke up, got dressed and proceeded outside his family's castle to head to the nearby muggle village to procure much needed groceries for everyone.

Everything was going swimmingly well until an abnormal spike of magic caught his attention.

The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end, and great clouds covered in the sky to block out the sun and drown the land underneath in a deiry and miserable air. All in all these were not normal signs and Harry knew enough to be afraid, even before their appearance "oh no…" he whispered out as he looked behind him down the narrow winding empty streets leading from the village to his castle upon the hill, and there hovering like dark specter's were two dementors "dammit!" He cursed out and bolted as fast as he could back to his home.

He knew he could not use his magic so close to the muggle village in case he exposed them.

Plus his wand was still tagged by the ministry, and he wasn't going to give them an excuse.

He needed to get home where the wards could not only protect him but also mask his magic.

He ran as he carried large paper bags in hands, all the while feeling the insidious creatures getting closer as the ground under his feet chilled and the plants around welted and developed permafrost on their bodies.

The castle was getting closer and closer with each yard he ran, the fear and the approaching hollowed groaning fueled his determination to get to safety.

The gate soon came into sight but the hollowed out groans were practically on his ears as the chilling cold grasp of death and misery clawed at his back, Harry charged straight at the gates, ramming his body into them as he threw them open wide and stood within the grounds of his home.

The wards prevented the dementors from following in, but they were determined as their black bony fingers scratched and clawed at the invisible barriers blocking them but these creatures knew neither pain nor anything but undaunting ravousness hunger that could only be quenched upon devouring the immense magical energy of their target.

Their fingers soon pierced into the magical barrier of the castle,they begun to break their way through the ancient wards.

And harry was forced to drop his bags and pull out his wand as the dementors broke through the wards and were now within his home "Expecto Patrolum!" the casted ward projected a shield around harry, protecting from the dementors as they feasted upon emotionally generated barrier.

Dobby sensed the wards of the castl being broken and rushed outside to see his master being assaulted by Dementors "Master!?" the house elf cried out.

Harry heard him and shouted to the top of his lungs so that the elf could hear his commands"Dobby! Summon the aurors, Quick!" the elf wasted no time in running back in side to call for help.

Not soon after, Sirus came running out, hearing the destressed cries of Dobby that made him rush to see what was going on "What the? HARRY!?" Sirus roared out as he saw his godson fending off against two dementors.

In that instant Sirus pulled out his wand and rushed to harry's side, helping to fend off the one of two dementors assasulting Harry. "What's going on!?"

With one dementor off of him, Harry re-ajusted his ward and cast it outwards, sending the dementor flying away as the patronous charm transformed into large ball of pure magic and joy that beated the dementor away before shooting to the other that was practically on sirus's shield. "Dementor's attack me outside our home!"

But they were persistant, ever attacking and charging back at the two men who were force to continue fending for their lives agains the indestructible creatures.

This went on for minus on end until Help finally arrived.

"Halt the name of- what!?" Cried out a new voice as both Harry and Sirus spared a glance towards the gate where two Auror's stood, agapped at the sight of two creatures not meant to be this far inland or even reported to be there in the first place.

"Aurors! Help us!" Harry called out to the two men,, channeling his magic into his ring and granting invitation into his home where the magical lawmen sprang forth with their wands and casted a patronous charms that surrounded and incased the Dementors within a reverse shiled that bubbled them and kept their alofted from the ground and away from the assaulted victims.

Harry and Sirus breathed a sigh of relief, the mentally and emotionally straining affects of the dementors was taking it toll on them, even though the dementors never got a direct grasp on their magic, their presence alone was straining and debilitating.

With the dementors secured, the auror's merged their two patronous together and imprisioned the two in a floating bubble shaped patronous charm that was taken over by the one while the other went to check on the two wizards they had just rescued.

"What happen. We were dispatched after a notification that underage magic was being casted outside school grounds." While harry at the time was more thankful and regaining his lost strength after that hallowing incounter, afterwards he could reminese about the unexpected attack and how his magic would be dected by the ministry when he casted within the magical obscuring presence of his families castle.

But all of that would be done afterwards as he gave his statement "Aas you can see. It was not without meaning. I was walking home from the shops which I usually do when suddenly I was attacked by these dementors." He pointed to the two foul creatures eating at the shield that imprisoned them, but never did they lose sight of Harry from their shouded heads that pointed ever in his direction.

"Dementor's don't attack." The auror said as to the nature of the dementors but seeing the event unfold before him and still persistant attitude that the two strays were exhibiting, he was inclined to believe former.

"Try telling that to them. They seemed pretty focused on me, so much so that they chased me all the way to my house." The two auror's looked at eachother, a silent communication that something was amiss here.

And Sirus was voicing their concerns as much as his "Now the question we should be asking is why. Why are there dementors so far away from Azkaban and why did they attack my godson?" these were questions that needed to be investigated closely as to how two of the most dangerous creatures on the planet managed to go unnoticed and far from Azkaban only to end up here and attacking a well renowned wizard.

"We'll look into it. You may be required to give a full statement to your use of magic after we send these things back."

And no sooner would Harry need to give his full story then the next day as an owl would come in and a letter bearing the seal of the Minstry stamped in wax would end up in his home.

But the details of the letter were not of well wishes or words of support and appologies for the attack.

But one filled with punishment and false grivences.

-Ministry's letter-

Dear Mr Potter

Yesterday at approxomityly 3 o'clock in the afternoon, you were discovered to have performed magic outside of the boundries of the ministry of magic and Hogwarts.

In light of the seriousness of these crimes, The ministry has ordered for you to turn in your wand for it to be snapped and your immideate explusion from Hogwarts school of Witchcraft and wizardry.

If you wish to make your case, you may do so on Friday at 1 O'clock Sharp. Lateness will not be tolerated as will any delay.

From the Office of the Minister for Magic.

-ministry-

Harry once more found himself in the one place he hated more then the dursley's and dumbledore's office.

The ministry was a place so full of corruption and self interest, it makes kingslanding look like a play ground compared to the ingenurity and polictical power shifting through the ministry of magic.

As harry walked in, he was met with disguist and sneering glares sent his way, he knew of the minister's smearing campaign against him. He had not made it any easier to be friends with the man who made it hard to be anything other then policitcal sponge.

Thankfully Harry had an Ally within the higher enchelons of the Ministry of Magic.

Who alerted him to the unprecedented and unlawful changes in court time that would've had him missing his trial entirely by today.

He walked through the halls where awaiting him, was the only person present who gave him the fighting chance "Madam Bones, good to see you. How are thing going on in there?" harry asked the woman of magical law, who was cracking down on all the former accused death eaters and corrupt members of the ministry after the death of Cedric during the goblet of fire.

Amilia exhasperated heavily as the entire thing was a hotmess from the start "As can be expected. The minister keeps trying to change the time table every minute that not everyone is going to attend." It was a cowardice and dishonourable move the minister has pulled as of late in his time of office.

His grip and power on the ministry was slipping as each mistake and act he commited against the established laws and regulations of his predecessors had been violated beyond the limitations of his office. Enough so espeically with both circumstanall and first hand evidence of his corruption and abuse of power to call for a removal of office.

But his strong support from the purest faction with head leader of them all Lord Malfoy granting the minister a strong support that he was safe within his position, but recent events have called into question his own ability to run the Office of the highest seat in the community and this has brought about a new found paranoia that his old friends would be seeking for his new replacement.

And so he went about expunging all that he could in a blind and desperate attempt to appear strong.

"It's a pathetic move. The minister is trying to eliminate me without a hearing, the only people who are in there are those who side with him. Thanks again for warning me about this." He thanked her, as he was mentally and emotionally prepared to enter into the lion's den that awaited him from beyond the golden sealed doors.

"It's not a problem. If it wasn't for you, we would have never gotten one of our best back and cleared his name." Amelia was ever grateful to have one of her greatest aurora's back.

Sirus wasted no time in getting to work, the second he hit the ground, the man proved to be both an indispensable asset to her and an undaunting and incorruptible figure who exposed so many levels of corruption within the ministry that has turned many of her best and brightest away with evidence disappearing or destroyed before they could be used.

"Don't you mean Your Best?" Harry hinted to the relationship between his godfather and the head of magical law.

Something that the woman before him showed no signs of embarrassment or flustered by the secret romance her and Sirus had behind closed doors and kept hush by trusted friends.

"Don't push it Mr Potter. You of all people should know I don't allow personal feelings to compromise my department." Amelia gave a snarky and challenging smile.

"Noted. I take it you read the report?" he asked, wanting to know if she was up to date in what this trial was all about.

"It was the first thing on my desk. Dementors do not go unnoticed when they've wandered off."

"Or set loose. I find it incredibly hard that two Dementors would wander so far from Azkaban prison and right in Godrics hollow." The Dementors would have to cut across the land to get where they were, setting off many magical alerts all over the country as their presence alone would warrant both an investigation by the misuse of magic department who monitors day to day uses of magic outside of the ministry with most cases being committed by bouts of accidental magic.

There was no natural cause for the Dementors to leave Azkaban Prison and arrive right in Godrics hollow of all places save for one reason.

"So you think… You-know-who sent them?" Amelia asked, already having her aurora's on high alert as never before seen since the days of Voldemort's reign, and against the advice and orders of Fudge she continued to have her men patrolling at triple their usual patrol time and always on alert for any danger.

The appearance of the death eaters at the Quiditch world cup was a wakeup call, the death of Cedric was the sirens going off and warning all that magical Britain so be expecting the worst to come.

"I don't think, I know for a fact he did. But it wasn't to kill me, rather to remove me. This entire court hearing is designed to ostracise me. Paint me as a no good trouble making loon. Fudge is just a puppet who doesn't know he's being pulled by the strings that hold him; he wants bury everyone's heads that Voldemort is gone."

"I don't understand how someone like you could bravely say his name like that?" Amelia considered herself smart enough to not utter the name of dreaded dark lord within the halls where many of his agents could easily be listening in on their conversation.

But harry was unfazed by the name that supposedly brought death to any to murmured it "Because it gives me power. Voldemort thrives on the fear, by refusing out of fear to say his name, he becomes more powerful. But me saying it takes away that power and that is what angers him." It was a scare tactic, by fearing the man, many faltered before him or fled at the mere mention that he was coming.

But harry got back to the task at hand that was coming to close "Anyway, it appears that they are about to start. Will you be joining us?"

"The minister tried to remove me from this, no doubt still sore about the last time we were all grouped together." True to form, fudge had been trying. Trying, being the operative word to oust Amelia from her post for some time after the string of events that had him facing many blocks in his attempts to use his power outside the restraints they were meant to be used.

"I take it, that he failed." It wasn't so much as a question but rather an indication as evident to her presence still being within the ministry as well as her helpful insight within the ministry.

Amelia smile as she recollected the last time the man tried to force her to abdicate from her role "of course. While he does have authority over the ministry, there a limit to what he can and cannot do that he fails to grasp."

"Let's head on in there and get this over with." Harry sighed as this was going to be another uphill battle where everything was literally stacked against him.

-Wizenagmott session, Harry's Trial-

"Order! This session of wizengamott is now in session. The case of underage wizardry committed by one Harry Potter. How does the accused stand?" Minister Fudge demanded from his high post above all others. His competent for Harry clear as he glared down at the boy who had made an enemy out of him, and continued to defy him as he bore an indifferent and unfazed expression as he stood before a trial of his peer.

…well not exactly his peers as the court room was barely fill with all of the gathered lords, as those present were mainly of the dark families with Lucius being top amongst them in his seat, grinning as though he foresaw Harry's defeat right before him.

Harry was unmoved by the fear and terror the minister was trying to sow into him as he sat before everyone gathered and said his part "Not guilty, under the pretence that I was defending myself."

The minister looked happy to hear that, as he smiled sinisterly at Harry declaring that he did indeed use magic "So you admit to using magic then?"

Again harry repeated him himself and the cause for why "Only to defend myself against Dementors."

"The Dementors are safely contained within Azkaban." Fudge dismissed this excuse easily.

But Harry challenged this claim "Then why were there two in Godric's hollow yesterday!?" he now turned the discussion onto him.

Only this angered fudge as harry took control of his court "We ask the questions here! And you will answer them." Fudge tried to impose his authority but this only earned him a laugh from the boy seating in the chair below him.

"You know minister. I find it hard to take this court seriously when it is not in proper session." Harry simply smiled up at the minister and his council of corrupt men with the exception of Amelia bones who sat next to her weak and disgustingly greedy individuals.

At this, with anger and confusion, Fudge inquired by what he meant "What do you mean? All of its members are here to preside over your judgement." He gestured to his gathered consortium of lords and supporters who were biased and easily seen known to have rendered their judgement prior to this kangaroo court fudge had rounded up.

Harry scoffed at this sad excuse of a lawful administratum "Hardly. You forget that a court cannot start with the appropriate number of lords and wizards attending, the current number here falls under the needed minimum line. Though that may be due to the fact that they're running late after some last minute changes to the scheduled hearing." He pointed to the fact that prior to this court taking place, the date and time of the hearing was changing.

All recent changes to the time narrowing down to a un-admittable time where Harry might not have been able to attend had he not had close friends within the admiration to warn him of his low and dishonourable trick the minister was pulling against the laws of his forebears.

Harry now pushed to learn the reason for why such things had happened with his willing consent "Tell me. Why was the scheduled changed?"

Fudge looked down at him with his head held high as though he was the greater man "That's hardly your concern." He tried to brush off this boy's attempts to learn the truth, not remembering that Harry was considered a lord in his own right before the laws of magic and the ministry.

He had equal rights to any wizard despite his age "Actually… it is. By the laws, the schedule can only be changed with both the full body of the ministry and the accused party agreeing to the change in court time. But I have to wonder as to why the time was Rescheduled 6 Times?" he pushed again, this time aiming at fudge who made no attempt in hiding his involvement in breaching the conduct in favour of his own one sided quick resolution to this upstarts growing fame and his own entrusted confidence beginning to be called into question. "Each one shorting down the point where no one would be able to attend on the given time. The accused and members of this court who are bound to answer the same."

"T-They cannot attend." Fudge stuttered, but not out of fear but rather burning malice towards the boy who was using his very own laws against him. HIM! The Minister of Magic who was practically king of the great British Magical Ministry.

Fudge dared not to push for anything drastic, not while the head of Magical Law, Madam Bones resided within the same chamber. Had she been replaced this would've gone a whole lot more smoothly, with any edict or judgement past before hearing of evidence being considered legal behind these doors.

"So reschedule it then for a time to accommodate for ability to attend."

"we can't schedule!" Fudge declared, this court getting out of his hands with each passing second as Harry took control.

Harry just stared up the man, his eye's narrowed into hard stare that challenged the man before him "Can't or won't! Because I leaning towards the latter on this to you Minister." he challenged fudge directly, calling his integrity into question before he jump up from his seat and stood defiantly against all of his enemies. "Several times now this body has once more broken the laws and rules of the ministry. Enough to declare this a complete mistrial. However I'll stay just to humour you, just as soon as my godfather gets here with the rest of the members."

"What?"

No sooner had those words left Fudge's lips, did the doors to the chamber slam opened. And in walked a furious Sirus black, followed by the remaining members of the wizengamott who were just as peeved and irritated by the minister's stunt to keep them out of this.

Including the lord of the neutral party Jacob Greengrass, Harry's girlfriend's father who was just as peeved at the minister as his fellow lords.

Jacob rounded on the minster for the first time since the man took office, he had made a personal enemy out of members of two of the three faction of wizengamott.

"What is the meaning of this fudge!? Why was the court hearing rescheduled several times so that we couldn't be able to attend on time?" Sirus demanded his face red with anger as he had been notified about the late changes to his godson's unfair trial.

Harry looked back at his godfather and the people he brought along with him "That's what I was just asking him, but he refuses to give an answer. In fact, we're not really needed here but I'm staying just so I can humour this whole court." Harry had been stalling all this time to await his godfather and girlfriend's father Lord Greengrass to arrive.

Harry waited as everyone took their respective seats before he began to fill them in on what's been happening "now to recap what most of you have missed. This entire court is assembled to answer in the use of underage wizardry being committed outside school grounds. I am the accused who pleads not guilty in defence against Dementors that attack me outside my home in Godrics hollow."

"What are Dementors doing so far from Azkaban?" One Auther weasley caught that piece of information as he was just as shocked as everyone that Dementors were so far inland from Azkaban.

"That what I want to find out, however the question for that remains unclear pending my innocence on the matter. Madam Bones, I do believe that this ministry has collected evidence prior to this matter." Harry turned to the woman who nodded at her que to reveal her part of the evidence.

"To what it can before this debacle." She stated, sending a glare from the corner of her eye, up to the man who was struggling not to bang his gavel now that the entire court was entirely out of his hands.

"Then I request the present testimonies of three other wizards who were there. My godfather Sirus Black. Auroras Kentworth and Josphive." Harry named all members that were present during the incident as was his right.

The witnesses gathered. His uncle Sirus easily there to begin with, but the two auroras had to be summoned which took a while before the whole trial could proceed normally.

Again Amelia took reign despite fudge being there as this was crime committed before the eyes of the aurora's which puts it under her jurisdiction "Lord Sirus black. Do you attest to being there present?" she asked.

Sirus, now standing in the centre before his peers again, told his tale "I was hastily summoned by my godson's house elf. Who cried out as he ran to summon the auroras that Harry was being attack. I rushed outside as quickly as I could to see 2 dementor's currently trying to give him the kiss."

This time, Fudge jumped in "Can you identify this creatures?" he asked, trying to find some falseness his description.

Sirus however, gave him a deadpan look "…your kidding right?" he asked, as though he didn't know what a dementor was after spending near 12 years under lock and key with those foul creature for company. "Black spectral beings with a dark cloak wrapped around them, bony black dead skeletal fingers, a dark veil covering the face with one exception covering the mouth as a deep and hollowed groan resonated from it."

Fudge gave up, knowing he could not use anything against them "That will be all for now."

Soon it was the aurora's who stood before them, the very same people that were there that day "Aurora's Kentworth and Josphive. Do you attest to seeing two Dementors in Godric's hollow?" Amelia asked.

Both men nodded "We do madam bones. We were already on our way after the use of underage wizardry was conduct. We arrived only to see Lord Black and Harry Potter Fending off against two Dementors. We rushed in contained the dark creatures to be taken away for transportation back to Azkaban."

In the end, there again didn't need to be a vote as it was clear that the use of underage magic outside of Hogwarts was deemed acceptable.

And harry knew, and couldn't help but subtly gloat as he smirked up at Fudge "it would appear that I am innocent of this charges under the pretence of defence against a dark creatures." But that left one question that needed to be answered "But that still begs the question as to how and why did Dementors managed to go unnoticed from Azkaban and make it all the way to Godrics hollow?"

All eyes's turned to fudge, who looked to be chocking on his tongue yet again. Unable to answer he reluctantly surrendered, being defeated once again and this time on his own levelled field against potter "T-this court… is adjourned!" he banged his gavel and immediately without delay stormed off.

"What a day to start this all off."

-Hogwarts, 5th year presentation-

Another new year at Hogwarts, and this year Harry felt that things were going to be far more different then in the previous past years.

"-Progress for the sake of progress must be discouraged. Let us preserve what must be preserved. Perfect what can be perfected-" spoke the words of the new DADA from the ministry itself.

But many were drowning out her boring lecture about the ministry's new policy they administered to the school.

In the Gryffindor tables, harry sat next to Neville. One of the true new friends harry had acquired and trusted, the heir to the Longbottom family leaned over to ask Harry on what she was talking about "What is going on about Harry?"

Harry merely glared at the brightly pink dressed figure who took over from Dumbledore's speech in mid-sentence "It means that the ministry will be interfering in the affairs in Hogwarts." This was fudge's new scheme, his desperate bid to try and cultivate power from the one thing he hasn't touched yet.

"Can they do that?" Neville asked, as never before had the Ministry taken such interest in the school's affair.

"No. they can't but you try telling them that." Harry could tell that this was going to be an interesting new approach the minister was taking to his failing campaign.

-Dolorous's first class.-

Harry was within his first DADA class at the start of his year, and already…. He hated it.

This new teacher was about as skilled in Defence against the Dark Arts as a troll was skilled in embroidering.

The disgustingly ever pink wearing woman, wearing a far too sweetly smile wasn't about to follow in safe curriculum that has worked in this school since its founding. As the lessons she would be teacher throughout her time were all theory and literature based lessons on spells.

"- from now on you will be following a carefully structured, ministry approved course of defensive magic." A hand rose from the one of the many seats within her class room, and she appeared as giddy to answer the inquiry as she appeared to be "Yes?"

Hermione dropped her hand, and asked in a confounded tone about the new changes she had already seen within their new books "there's nothing in here about using defensive spell?"

Now it was Dolorus's turn to be confused "Using spells? Well, I can't imagine why you would need to use spells in my classroom." She giggled as though it were a joke.

"We're not gonna use magic?" Ron put his voice in, not once raising his hand to ask for permission, but this did little to earn him any reprimanding for his actions.

"You'll be learning about defensive spells in a secure, risk-free way." She emphasised her target on making sure that the health and safety of the students was the ministry's top concern.

This time it was Harry's turn to ask, as he rose his hand and waited for her to notice "Yes?" she picked him, her smile faltering slightly upon seeing him.

Harry spoke asked her much in the same way as his former friends did "may I ask as to what use is that? If we're attacked, then it wouldn't be risk free." But his answer would not come as immediately Umbridge snapped as though he had cursed at her.

"Students will stand up when addressing me!" people were shocked at how she reacted to Harry's own innocent question, and immediately suspected as much as Harry did that the new teacher was not a big fan of him.

Harry did not rise to the bait, nor give the new teacher an excuse she was looking for. As instead he complied with her demand with a soft smile and innocent demeanour as he stood up and apologised for his previous behaviour "Apologies Professor Umbridge." He said, now standing to attention and progressed on with his query "Now as I was asking before. In the event that we are attacked, then shouldn't we be learning on how to defend ourselves?"

But umbridge now falling back onto her more… pleasant masked nature, childed at the boy with a softer tone then before "my dear boy. That is what the aurora's are for. The ministry is your shield against all manner of dark and dangerous creatures and wizards that will do you harm." As she answered, Harry sat back down but once again raised his hands and she was obligated to answer. "Yes?" she again asked in a… strainer tone but still keeping that honey as pie smile.

Harry stood up, becoming aware of how this new relationship with his DADA teacher was, and how it will later become outside of classrooms. He put on a charming smile and appeared as polite as he could "Forgive my impertinence Professor Umbridge. But that still doesn't explain what we should do if we are attacked. Say for example that you find yourself cornered by a group of dark wizards or chased by dangerous magical creature, than what should you do? If the aurora's do not arrive on time or are unaware of the situation then should it not fall to the witch or wizard to use what they learnt and practiced to try and defend themselves?" Harry's argument was sound and flawless, something that the new teacher could not rebuke on or challenge with her own answer as he went on "pure theory alone is not enough. Actual physical training and studying the defence against the dark arts is what prevents the loss of wizard's life."

Everyone agreed with this silently, but still they knew they could not go against the divine orders of the ministry.

Madam umbridge knew she could counter Harry's argument, but she put on a smile and spoke the words like she rehearsed them "I can assure you all." She started as she walked down the isle of tables and chairs "That the ministry has approved of this course with advice of some of the greatest defence against the dark art specialists to re-educate the teaching quality for a brighter and safer future for the next generation."

Yeah… this year was going to be something.

-The Room of Requirement, Later-

Harry was sitting within the room of requirement, a large fire place before him as he knelt down to it.

From the burning coal, a face formed.

A familiar face that harry was glad to see in this time of being ostracized and made public enemy.

"Ah Harry. How's it going? How's school treating you?" Sirus asked from the face made entirely out of stoking embers and coal.

Harry couldn't help but exhale heavily at this new turn over in his life "As much as can be expected. The daily prophet has painted me as a trouble maker and a liar. The ministry is getting deeply involved in Hogwarts, they are trying to change the education of the use of magic with theory based lessons instead of actual practical activates. This new professor, Madam umbridge is certainly out to get me."

Sirus listened to harry explaining the troubles he was facing so soon after the shoody trial that he beat "…I see. Well its no surprise that fudge decided to do this. After the tri-wizard tourment and the death of cedric by a death eater, Fudge is seeing enemies everywhere. He fears for his position in the ministry after his imcompetent judgements as of late. You happened to be at the top of his list given your previous history. He's trying to save what face and power he has by latching onto the one thing he hasn't touched yet."

Fudge's career was a sinking ship made by his own damning folly and mistakes that would paint him as one of the worst ministers for magic this country has had.

It didn't help that his own administrime including people of his own council had someone like this Umbridge woman working within the highest office of the ministry much less being put in a school full of children.

From the moment he saw her, Harry knew that she was far worse than any of the dark wizards or monster's he's had to face.

"As for this madam Umbridge. I know who she is. Do not let that smile fool you for a second Harry, she is a sadistic woman. Don't give her any excuse to use against you! I've heard terrible rumours Harry. Never! Be alone with her." Sirus warned him.

The reinstated aurora already running into troubles which all linked back to one woman within the company of the minister himself.

Former complaints and key witnesses could disappear or suddenly be unable to attend, as many were gibbering messes who endured tortures far worse than anything the wizarding world has seen since his own cousin Bellatrix Lestrange roamed free.

"You don't have to tell me twice. She apparently already has a hate crush me, and I don't think it's about the minister." this hatred harry felt towards him was based on something more different then being a thorn in Fudge's side.

-Courtyard, a few weeks later-

Harry stood in the courtyard, just outside the great doors where he and just about everyone else stood, craning their heads to look up as Mr Filch hammer in another nail to hang up the newest law yet made up by the esteemed professor granted by the ministry.

"Another rule?" Neville walked up beside him, with the rest of Harry's friends who joined and squinted their eye's to try and read this new edict that hung so high above all the others.

Harry exasperated, unable to hold back the tired breath over this stupid and pathetic attempt by the ministry 'AKA' the Minister himself, trying to weed out traitors in Dumbledore's or Harry's so called army against the ministry."Yep. She just seems to be creating them at the top of her head. The newest one is about grouping to be limited or non-existent within school grounds."

It had not been more than 2 weeks ago when the minister dared to declare that both He and Dumbledore were building some sort of secret Youth army to overthrow the ministry.

Harry wondered if the man was insane with what he comes up with.

The ridiculous law he's backing followed by the mad accusations of treason at just about everyone who's says anything against him.

He was not above trying to denounce and fire Amelia after all of the times she helped harry, but that worked just about as much as you'd except.

It was all over the daily prophet of how Susan bones mother laid into the minister with a tongue lashing never before seen from the head of the aurora's department. The minister was a snivelling mess before every person that day in the ministry, and he pretty much lost the respect and support of the various heads for that stunt of his.

"That is just ridiculous." Harry couldn't keep the words from escaping his lips.

Something that a certain, disgustingly pink clothed woman heard with an eerie smile.

"How so Mr potter?" spoke a voice far too sweet and serene to be true.

Almost all of Harry's friends flinched and froze on the spot, but not harry.

He turned to face to ever smiling woman who grinned at him as though he had given her the loaded gun to use on him.

Harry would not back down; he would not show weakness or fear to this… Witch. Harry stood his ground, and finally challenged the so called head Inquisitor on the flaws and contradicting laws the Ministry was backing "I find this laws to be contradictory and downright irrational. How exactly do these laws help to improve the functionality of the school?" he questioned, already the entire courtyard silenced and turned to watch as Harry dared to defy a person as a represented of the ministry.

Some hoped that this would be the nail in the coffin to finally end the Lunatic potter's maddening reign.

Dolorous continued to bare her sweetening smile as she broadcasted her voice for all to hear her words "These reforms are meant to aid in the betterment of the school and improve the teaching quality of its students." She once more recited those words like a broken record player.

But Harry chased at the stupid notion of what they were doing "How exactly? None of this seems to be directed towards improving teaching quality. For example, the banning of clubs and after school activities contradicts what the ministry aims for improved results from students. The book club for example is a favourite for Ravenclaw students who gather to discuss and share notes between class subjects and trade information on certain books that may aid them in their studies." Many Ravenclaw students nodded at his argument. They were equally as enraged at losing some of their past time including their favourite activities of spending time within the library and anywhere else where their knowledge and skill could be tested. Dolorous tried not to grit her teeth as she knew she was losing this argument as Harry aimed at the fact she banned many of the extra activates these students loved doing along forbidding any group of friends from meeting.

"The duelling club focuses on teaching and improving the students' ability to defend themselves against spells and curses that they may one day be on the receiving end in a less then restrictive environment. Finally the potions club is where students under our own Professor Snape, teaches and improves their ability to make potions which could one day be their career as alchemists or doctors and nurses in St Mungos."by the end, Harry hadn't noticed that his debate with the new teacher had earned him more than just students, even the teachers and members of the school had joined in and watched as Harry broke down the authoritarian rule of the ministry's representative.

Dolorous was not a popular woman.

She was hated by all except for slytherin house, as she was a obviously biased in her favouritism towards both the house… and the blood purity of its students. The teachers easily hated her as she flaunted her authority and power, making judgements in their teaching quality by not judging based on their skills but their physical qualities.

Such as Professor Flitwick, whom she measured during his own lesson.

Dolorous was backed into a corner, unable to refute Harry on his sound arguments that was garnering him more support from both students and teachers alike.

"The authority and judgment of the ministry is absolute in this regard." She pulled out her number one trick that made all cower before her.

But harry was unfazed by her attempted intimidation, as he looked up at her and straight stated in a clear tone "Unfortunately it is not Here."

Delours smiled as though she had been handed both the gun and the bullet to end harry "Is that so? Care to enlighten us about that preposterous notion?" she asked, already devising some ill-plan in mind to destroy Harry once this was done.

Harry shrugged his shoulders "Only stating a fact that the ministry and even the teachers themselves have forgotten. Hogwarts was created before the foundation of the ministry of Magic. And it has hence since that time to now been a separate body from the powers and authority of the Ministry. Thus the minister has no power over it." His statement had many wide eyed and bewildered as they never knew this. Even the esteemed professors, masters and experts in their fields were taken back by this new found knowledge. But harry was not done as he then gestured with his arm pointed high and aimed right at the wall nailed edicts that hung high over the doors to the great hall "These new laws and reforms that hang upon the wall mean nothing. They are but scraps of paper designed to make us believe that they are of real important. And you also forget one more thing Professor."

Dolorous raised an eyebrow at this next one aimed at her "You are as you are. A professor. You have what power you have when you took this position, You have not the authority nor power to enforce these rules that you have created. Only two groups of people have that power. The headmaster himself and a living member of one of the founding families of Hogwarts." By the end, people would've clapped for harry…. Well some of them did, starting with Fred and George who cheered him on before the rest of house Gryffindor, then Ravenclaw and finally Hufflepuff all cheered him on for his bravery and defiance against the hated woman.

Even some of the teachers smiled and did their own silent cheers to Harry for sticking it to their new nightmare.

But… this only served to add more fuel to delourous's already burning Hatred for Harry, as the woman glared at him with such wrathful spite "Detention Mr Potter." She commanded, and felt some sadistic satisfaction at how she easily cowered everyone.

All except for one.

"On what grounds?" Harry asked.

At this, all Dolorous could do was smile so insidiously that even the teachers themselves were too afraid to jump in and defend harry.

"Disrespecting a member of the faculty. Spouting lies and slander about the ministry. And causing a commotion within school grounds." She listed off his supposed crimes, but instead of face filled horror.

Harry instead bore his own confident smirk that had her smile faltering "First off. Those are incorrect. Not once since this debate had begun that I have disrespected you in anyway. Anyone here can attest that I have not insulted you nor slandered you in anyway. Secondly spouting lies and slander about the ministry? What I have said is true, if you do not believe me then look up the magical laws of magic's and properties within the library. Chapter 8 of Hogwarts's founding and laws, and Chapter 3 of Lordship magical rights and laws. And finally Third, I am merely demonstrating my knowledge under the guidance and learning of our teachers."

By the end, madam Umbridge looked as though she had swallowed the most sourest lemon there was with a face so red she looked to be burning on the inside. Again she had been foiled, Again she had been disrespected and now disarmed of her power to reap fear and sow terror into everyone's hearts.

And all she could do was glare with incredible hatred, the number of curses jumping at the tip of her tongue to use against her most hated enemy yet, but self-control prevented her from uttering the most unforgiveable of all spells and hex's yet.

And she hated it as the potter's boy smirked back her in triumph "Since you have no real cause to give me detention, I shall be making my leave now for potions. Professor Snape does not like tardiness."

-a few weeks later-

In those few weeks after Harry's grand sceptical with Dolours umbridge, things at Hogwarts was better for everyone.

With the revelation of the laws and rules regarding Hogwarts, many of the previous laws and rules instilled by Umbridge was overturned in a night and teachers were far less frightened of the ministry thug now that she had no power over them.

Fudge's own invested power was also called into question on the school after many pureblood students who suffered under umbridge's reign wrote letters to their parents telling them of all that was going on.

Needless to say, Fudge had much of his power cut to the point where he was figure head and was forced to renounce his campaign against Hogwarts.

But not everyone was so thrilled about the new changes.

Derlous was now on a mission to completely destroy Harry.

To the point where she all but stalked him for any evidence to use against him, she even went on to hiring and promoting members of the house of Slytherin to keep tabs on Harry and all that he associated with.

But back to the story.

It was in the late evening as the stars shined from the night sky above the great castle.

Harry was returning from a trip to Hagrid's hut when his ears caught the sound of sobbing as he walked the great bridge to the courtyard.

Following the sound, he came upon a 1st year crying in the corner out in the cold night air from the castle.

"hey Kid? What's wrong?" Harry called out to the boy softly as he approached slowly.

The child man no indication that he was about to move as he looked up at harry with puffy red eye's, Harry saw no marks at first as he knelt down to comfort the boy. But upon closer inspection he noticed him rubbing and cradling his hand, harry gently cupped the little kid's hand and removed it.

Harry's eyes lit with fire as he saw a sight that had him beside himself with rage "Who did this!?" he busted out in a roar of fury.

There upon the top skin of his hand below the knuckles, inscribed into his flesh were words. far too accurate to a point where it easily could not have been done by normal means or the marking would be far more larger and scaring then this words best suited on paper.

But while the child may have been frightened by this sudden burst of anger from his hero, he felt a sense of comfort in hoping that the great boy who lived would help him.

"p-p-professor Umbridge. She made me write with quell the words on paper a-and when I wrote them, these were scratched on my hand!" the child cried out, breaking into another sobbing fit as the pain of the inscribed words flared to an unnatural level.

Harry pulled the boy into him, codling him as he tried to sooth the child, but he could not contain the unbridled murderous hate he was feeling for the new teacher "You've gone too far this time you fat old bitch!" he cursed out, his mind already plotting a variety of torturous deaths for the ministry professor.

In the midst of his unyielding wrath, harry knew he had to get the boy some help "Come. Let us take you to madam Pomphrey." He help lead the boy away from the cold air outside and in the warm and welcoming atmosphere of Hogwarts.

-Dorloros's retribution-

The morning of Hogwarts began as it usually does.

The four great houses and it's student's ate their breakfast that laid out at each table like a feast, even at the head of the great hall did the teacher all enjoy their morning with their own meals.

Everything was going normal until the great hall doors opened, and walking with a handful of Aurora's was Harry's godfather Sirus Black and Susan's mother Amelia Bones.

All attention was directed at them as they marched straight up to the teacher's table and stood before a certain group of people.

"Lady Dorloros Umbridge?" Sirus asked.

"Yes?" Dorloros replied, curious as everyone to know why they were here and why they were asking for her.

Immediately, Sirus and his squad raised their wands at her "you are under arrest for the illegal use of a C-class magical torturing item on Minors." Before doloros could scream and chastised them for arresting her, her wand flew out of her sleeve and into Sirus's hands before several body binding curses flew past him and hit the Pink cladded woman directly.

Immobilising her as they forcefully escorted her from out of Hogwarts, kicking and screaming.

All the while no one noticed that a select few amongst the crowd of students, several people smirked and smiled sinisterly at the departing DADA teacher.

-Room of requirement, a week later-

Cheers and celebrating cries rang out along with the tinging of glass cups knocking against each other as every one of Harry's friends celebrated the most Joyous occasion to ever come to their school.

A large newspaper front hung from the wall in an enlarged size showing everything upon it to everyone, who cheered and smirked at the front headliner featuring their former DADA Professor in chains and Prison rag's crying out with silent roars at the camera as she was restrained by several auroras on the line up.

"Here's to celebrating the freedom and downfall of that old pompous bitch Dolorous!" Harry cheered out as he raised his cup up high.

Everyone followed and gave their own jeering remark "Here! Here!/ Good Riddance!/ And goodbye! To that nightmare of woman!" Fred and George, Neville, and Luna all gave their own cheer's.

Daphne then raised hers and proclaimed "And a toast. To Susan in getting her mother here!" all attention was then directed at the girl who bashfully smiled and accepted the praise.

"It was a pleasure in sending that woman in Azkaban. Helga knows she deserved it." Susan joined in before she took in the well in earned victory and tasted the sweet Butterbeer that never before had been so satisfying to drink until now.

"No doubt that this will be another hard blow to that fool Fudge." Daphne mused as she stood next to harry.

Her father had informed her about the ramifications the minister was facing, Fudge could not deny any association with the arrested witch neither can he declare he had no part in the illegal activities and invested power of the witch who acted with his given authority.

All was going good and well until Harry suddenly stopped dead.

His body frozen like a statue as he had a spaced out look, something that Daphne immediately noticed from the absence of any sound coming from him "Harry? Harry!?" her cries were heard as everyone stopped and turned to see Harry falling to the floor.

All rushed to his side as Daphne knelt down to him, trying desperately to get him to wake up from the uncontrollable fit his body was going through.

After what seemed to be minutes of excruciating and painstaking moments of waiting and watching as Harry suffered under this unknown affliction, did he truly stop in his spasms and awoke.

Susan bones knelt down to him as she saw his eyes open "Harry are y-" but then she was suddenly grabbed and pulled down to him where he frantically screamed in her face

"GET AHOLD YOUR MOTHER! QUICK! AURTHER'S IN DANGER!" he cried out with panic and fear over what he just saw.

-a week later-

It had been just a week after Auther's miraculous recovery.

Thanks to Harry's sudden foresight, Susan Bones mother discovered Authar in the department of Mystery's, with a hundred snake bites and his body pumped full of venom.

He would've been dead a few minutes later but thankfully he was discovered in time which helped in healing him after that.

But still the damage was there, as Voldemort had made his intention's known that he wanted something within one of the most secure places within the Ministry itself.

But bones jurisdiction stopped in areas not responsible by her department. The Department of Mystery's was handled by its own branch despite the unprecedented attack upon the Weasley patriarch by a familiar snake.

As well as word that no one was really doing anything about it, Harry resolved to settle this before Voldemort got what he wanted.

Harry had expected to face many obstacles that required more hands to help him get past as well as fend off whatever the dark lord has sent to get in their way.

And so here he stood, before his friends as they devised their plan to steal away what was so important to the dark lord lurking in the shadows. "Alright everyone. What we're about to do is incredibly illegal and considered treason. I won't lie that we will be breaking directly into the Ministry of Magic to steal what Voldemort is after. If anyone of you does not want to be a part of this, you're welcome to leave, I will not hold it against you if you don't want any part of this."

Everyone of Harry's close friends were assembled.

Fred and George.

Neville Longbottom and Luna Lovegood.

Susan Bones.

Parvati and Padma Patil.

Hannah Abbott.

And Finally Daphne Greengrass

These were people that harry trusted with his life and knew were of no part of Dumbledore and his inner circle.

All young witches and wizards looked to each other for a second to see if anyone else was thinking the opposite of what they were all unanimously deciding.

"we're staying!" they all said at once.

Harry couldn't help but smile, genuinely for a long time since he's been surrounded by Sycophants, Enemies and spies during his years at Hogwarts. Pulling out a large iron shield from behind him, which acted as a port key directly into the heart of the ministry itself, Harry held it before him and to everyone "Alright then. Let's go.".

Until every hand was laid upon and grab an inch of the portkey, did they all teleport straight out of the Hogwarts and into the Ministry of magic.

-Department Of Mystery-

The ministry was devoid of all life in the late hours of the day.

Not a patrolling guard present, not a house elf within, and not an owl in sight.

And this was the sight and the presence Harry, and his company were welcomed to.

Harry was assured years before that the ministry has ever run like a tight ship with aurora's posted and patrolling the halls even during this hours of the wolf. So that meant only one thing to him and his friends.

That Voldemort was on the move, somewhere within these halls the dark lord and his followers were skulking about unchecked. The late shift either bribed or dead and this was not a welcoming start to their mission.

But still they pressed on, wands at the ready as they slowly and cautiously moved about in the great governmental city, Harry leading them exactly where they needed to go.

The visions and previous attendance had drilled into his mind a map to the golden locked room pertaining to the Room of Prophecies.

No encounters yet as they pushed through those doors and entered into a large chamber, endlessly filled with large shelves that towered into the never ending dark ceiling with an almost seemingly endless row of other shelves that went on for miles. And sitting within this dark and endless maze were stacks upon stacks of small crystal balls, each one containing a recorded prophecy through the ages .

Harry followed the memories of the vision he's been seeing as of late.

He followed the numbers upon the shelves that counted up till he got to the once most ever prominent before the vision ends.

And upon the shelf and amongst much more larger and smaller crystal's was one that seemed to call to him and glow dimly upon his presence.

Harry took it from its resting place and within his hand he stared down at the swirling cloud of smoke that soon took shape of a woman. Harry was the only one amongst him friends who could see and hear the words spoken from within the prophecy orb, and it held him in a trance as he heard what it was that Dark lord was so anxious to possess.

"The one with the power to vanquish the dark lord Approaches… born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies… And the dark lord shall mark him as his equal but he shall have power the Dark lord Knows not… And either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives…The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies…"

This haunting hallowed words were burned deep into Harry's mind.

And he knew why Voldemort wanted this so bad.

Now he knew the full reason why it was him that was picked out everyone else in the world. Why his parents had to die and why he was made to suffered for this.

In Harry's heart a hatred not for the people responsible but the prophecy itself that put this maddening cycle of death and misery upon everyone who became blind to the rambling of one woman who predicted a two sided prophesied fate.

Harry had the power to vanquish the dark lord, but this power was earn rather than given. His life saved not by his own power but by the self-sacrifice of his mother, and the rest of his seemingly natural gifts with magic was all because of the now gone Horcrux from his scare. The vile split soul of Voldemort was gone from Harry's body but in its place it had bestowed upon Harry gifts and a natural aptitude towards magic.

But that part of the prophecy where neither can live while the other survives means that one of them must die in order for there to be only one left standing.

Voldemort was an extremely powerful wizard, and Harry while he may be confident in his own magical power and abilities knew full well that the Dark wizard had thrown himself to powers so dark and perverse that it ultimately twisted the man to a being far from the essence of humanity in exchange for ultimate power.

If harry won, he would be a hero to all and saved the world from total genocide and annihilation, but then he'd have to contend against Dumbledore who'd marked him to be a martyr from day one. After that the old codger would use what power and prestige he garnered as the man who trained the Prophesied hero along with his many supporters.

If Voldemort won, then the great fear of Pureblood suppression over muggles and Muggleborns alike would reign for a thousand years with the dark lord left unchecked in his dark conquest of the world. True he would have to fight against Dumbledore, who will no doubt use this very great time of chaos to form yet another Order of the phoenix from people suffering on the Man's reign.

All in all, Harry and Voldemort were deadlocked in this old con artist's grand scheme from the very beginning.

His musing broke as he sensed a new magical presence within the room with several other's encroaching on all sides.

Harry quickly tried to lead his friends away, only to be cut off in their escape as one Lucius Malfoy along with the insidious Bellatrix Lestrange and an unnamed death eater blocked their path.

"Lucius Malfoy. I should've known your master would send his head lackey to do his dirty work." Harry said as he aimed his wand upon the Malfoy elder, who stood confident before him and several of Harry's friends.

"I am the dark lord's most trusted agent." Lucius boasted about his garnered trust and respect he has earned from his master.

"Your Voldemort's lap dog Lucius." Harry insulted him.

But while this may have irked the Lord Malfoy, Another within his group spat out hatful venom up the casual use of her master's sacred name.

"You dare to say his name! You filthy Half-blood!" Bellatrix roared with fury, the Cleary unhinged mad woman from Azkaban all but nearly sent a curse at harry for defiling his master's name.

thankful Lucius stopped her from doing any damage that might destroy all that they have tried so hard to achieve "Now, calm down Bellatrix. We don't want to destroy what the dark Lord desires." Lucius made it clear that their goal was never Harry, but what he held that was of so much value that they dare not risk damaging it even in the slightest.

Harry smirked as he held the prophecy orb high next to his head for the of them to see, all the while other death eater's came from all corners and surrounded them. "I'm afraid that your master will find little use in this. It doesn't bestow him the advantage he thinks it will give him." It was amusing to harry that Voldemort thought he could gain an advantage in learning the full extent of the prophecy that was ready well in the motion.

"That is up for him to decide. Now, we're all civilised beings here. Give us the prophecy and we'll let you and your friends live." Lucius offered his free hand out to Harry, prompting the young man to hand him the orb in exchange for their supposed safety.

Harry may care for the safety and security of his friends but he was not stupid.

Living a grand lie for a life where everything was a lie upon lie upon lie for him since the day he was born, had instilled a sense of second guessing and being overcautious. A skill to tell the truth from Bull shit so he knew for a dead instant that he could not trust the word of a death eater who lied his way back into positions of high power.

"That has to be worst lie I have ever heard. And I've lived a life of them to know." Harry stated as both a strong fact and how little he believed in the Malfoy's word.

Lucius just glared back at harry "You don't really have a choice in the matter. Your surrounded and out-matched."

But harry smirked at false statement.

Because throughout the few years since he's made true friends at Hogwarts over his old ones, his true friends were privy to the information that the Dark Lord was back. Horrified at first, but none the less they understood and voluntarily joined harry in his quest to destroy both Voldemort and Dumbledore.

They have trained hard in preparation for when the two men will raise their hands once more and plunge the magical world into another war.

Throughout the years they've trained, honing their skills and spell mastery with great instructors such as Sirus, Amelia and Harry to teach them and add new spells their arsenal.

"that's what you think!" Immediately, Harry and his friends fired off their spells much to the surprise of the death eaters who were not counting on a bunch of young wizards to attack and with such powerful spells that sent many veteran death eaters flying.

-The Veil of death Chamber. Sirus's Death-

Time seemed to slow down as harry watched as the most important person in his life fell, the flash of green fading as it struck his body.

"SIRUS!? NO!" harry rushed to catch his father-figure as he ran across the small enclosed battlefield but was too late as Sirus hit the rocky ground hard before harry was a few feet towards him.

Life was gone in the eyes of Sirus black who stared up towards the ceiling dead.

Harry's eye's widened, all thoughts and sounds silenced and deafened under the sight Sirus's lying corpse and the booming sound of Harry's on Heartbeat.

A thundering sound that echoed out into the great chamber hall, and all stopped under the pressuring weight of Harry's own magic acting out by the intense sight of his godfather's death.

Death eater's fainted under the powerful exposure of Harry's magic that was strong then theirs, with few still managing to stay awake but knelling under the gravity and chocking heavy air that grabbed them.

Not even Harry's friends and allied former Order Members were spared from Harry's magic erupting from their magical core that responded to the immense destress.

However a few were able to overcome this.

Bellatrix whose hands were bloody with the death of her cousin was able to overcome this pressure, and with a twisted smirk of triumph she made a run for it, something that did not go by unnoticed as Harry caught a glimpse of her smirking expression as she made for it.

In that moment all hell broke loose "RRRAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!" Harry roared out with his head thrown back and his piercing roar shook the foundations of the Ministry with his magic ever more intense then before as the ground beneath his feet dented and broke with pieces of rock chipping away and flying in all directions.

Harry's head snapped back down and he glared with eyes lit like green blazers, and he soon gave chase after the demented killer who sang her triumphant in a twisted sing song.

Further enraging Harry as he flew through the halls like an angel of wraith, his feet barely touching the ground as he caught sight of the fleeing woman in the main emporium of the ministry "CURICIO!" he sent the wicked torture curse that nailed her in the back, sending her to the ground with a pained scream. "CURICIOOOO!" again the same curse roared from his lips with hatred erupting out of him more profound and intense as though he were an erupting volcano of anger and wraith.

Bellatrix at his non-existent mercy writhed and spasm on the ground, her cries of unimaginable pain delivered tenfold by the intent ravenous rage and malice directed all at her. Her form was thrown in all direction as though a wrathful spectre had a hold of her and was throwing her about as her body moved across the floor at the swish and flick of Harry's wand.

Her screams echoing throughout all of the ministry like a ghostly wail of pain. Utter pain and torture that none could comprehend.

And in the midst of horrifying scene, one watched with darkened amusement.

"That's it Harry. Use your pain and your anger." A ghostly whisper in his ear, as a dark phantom flew slowly behind him, as silent as the wind before it dissipated to reveal Lord Voldemort. Standing tall behind harry and watching with great intrigue and glee as he saw the terrible power of his prophesied nemesis brought out by fury and wraith over the death of one beloved.

Voldemort was testing Harry at this very moment, getting a feel of his magical essence burning off of him like a raging fire. Bellatrix was a small price to pay to understand and know the depths of Harry's magic in order to finally plan on how to destroy him.

"Finish her!" Voldemort shouted in his ear, commanding Harry to take that final step down the line that would mark him as a murder and criminal.

Voldemort would escape as Harry took that descent down from hero to monster by uttering the curse out of blind hatred. Leaving him alone with the lone body of a death eater while he and his followers escaped before the ministry would conveniently come to see the scene of the country's most treasured hero standing over a body murdered in cold blood by the use of two unforgiveables.

Not to mention leading a group of young heirs directly into the heart of the ministry has not seen in days of his early rise to power.

Harry would easily be painted as his successor with his outlandish cries deafened within the halls of Azkaban prison.

But those plans would not come to fruition as Harry snapped out state and regained control of himself before he could follow-through with his intent.

Spinning fast around , a bolt of magic sent Voldemort skidding a few feet away from him "Finally revealed yourself, Lord Voldemort." Harry addressed the wizard that snarled at him as the dark lord re-assumed his posture from that surprise attack.

"Harry Potter. Are you ready to die and join your filthy muggle mother?" Voldemort asked in his lordly tone and statue, his wand hanging gently within his palm.

"No more than yours Tom." Harry rebuked as he glared at the man who returned with a hated glare at the man's despised parentage of his near squib mother and filthy muggle father. In the standoff between the two arch enemy's, Bellatrix recovered, picking herself up she sat up from the ground to see her beloved and divine master about to face off against the filthy Half-blood potter.

But her movement did not go unnoticed as harry turned his head, and sent a chilling side glare that made the mad witch freeze in her spot, long before she was scrambling away in fear "I'll deal with you later Bellatrix. Make no mistake on that." Harry promised the full vengeful wraith he would bring to the witch later in the years.

Now it was the two of them as Bellatrix took the floo chamber out of the ministry entirely.

It was a tense standoff as two wizards stood at a distance from the other with their wands in hand "How do you want to do this? One on one or would you rather have one of your back up dancers fight me in your place?" Harry broke the silence, as he referred to dark lord's tendency to use other's to do his dirty work in his stead.

Throughout the years, Voldemort has acted through other's to get his desired goals.

In the first year it was Quirrell.

In the second year it was Lucius Malfoy and the dairy through Ginny.

In the third year which he was absent in but still his influence in the events that led to his life were still held in Peter Pettigrew who gave up his parents for his own life.

Last year it was through Barty crouch Jr that he planned his grand return.

And now during this time, he influenced the incompetent minister for magic behind the shadows to denounce his own presence and the warnings of others of his return.

But Voldemort would not have it this way "No! You are mine to kill Potter. Make no mistake, You shall have the honour of dying by my hands as I remind this world of who it desperately puts it faith in a boy who stands against a full grown wizard!" Voldemort would not have another the chance to kill Harry potter.

That right was his and his alone.

As it was more than a matter of honour.

Voldemort saw himself as both a proud wizard and lord of his proclaimed title, thus it was both a necessity and duty for the dark lord to personal defeat Harry himself.

If another did it, then it brings into question the dark lord's own confidence and abilities if he cannot defeat a boy who was many times his Junior in terms of age and knowledge. And he could not have people questioning his own competency, both follower and foe alike.

Also it was tradition that two rivals end their feud by the other's hands, dirty tricks and champions fighting in one's stead were frowned upon in their society, and Voldemort clung to the traditions of his father's and great lineage of slytherin.

But it wasn't just an honour to him to do the deed, but to his foe as well, as wizards though the bitterest of enemy's still treated the other with the respects of a magical lord.

Harry nodded, as he raised his wand up to his face like one was raising a sabre, beginning the honour pose of wizard's duel to accept the challenge "Then come, My Lord. Let us make this into battle worthy of legends."

Voldemort payed the same respects back to him, and performed his own salute, both men with their wands held in front of their noses but their eye's never leaving the form of the other, swished their wands to the side and bowed before the battle commenced.

With a whip of their wands, their magic spewed forth in a bolt of green and red that collided in-between them.

The whip of their magic's were deadlocked into a stream of sickly green and raging red that spew and dripped like liquid magma from the evenly match bolt that burned in the hall.

Both wizards encircling each other but never breaking the deadlock of their wands.

Voldemort jerked and whipped his wand in the stream, conjuring bolts of lightning around the stream, hoping to one them would hit harry or distract him to gain the advantage. But none of them did, and the few that did make contact were rebounded off of a shield that protected him.

Harry narrowing his eye's, decided to return the favour, as he broke the lock first and dodged out of the way of the killing curse he had been holding back. Spinning to his knees harry grasped his wand with both hand and slammed the butt of them down on to the jade marble floor of the ministry. The floor uplifted pushed towards the dark lord like a wave of earth that grew in size as it approached.

"Bombarda Maxima!" Voldemort cried out, as the sent the explosive spell and destroyed the entire wall of earth before him, but then he was thrown back as a whip of fire crashed into him and forced him further into the centre of the ministry were the giant gold statue and the fountain of water stood.

The dust cleared and harry approached with the whip of fire receding back into his wand.

Voldemort snarled a hideous glare, as he held out his off hand and pointed a wand into it, a ball of fire appeared and hovered in his hand before he brought to his face and roared, blowing the fire out of his hands and into an even greater sizable flame that took shape of form.

This was a fiendFyre. A magically conjured fire that is alive as it took the form of a giant serpent as it coiled before harry with clear intent.

Whipped his wand away and pointed it with his free hand towards the fountain behind the dark lord.

The water flowed out and crashed into the Fiendfyre as it lunged to swallow harry, the body of water slammed the fiendfyre away and then captured it into its body where both destroyed each other with the fiendfyre smothered out and the water evaporated into a heavy mist that engulfed Harry's side of the hall.

The heavy mist then collected into small piles that froze into large shards of ice in the air.

They flew at Voldemort with bullet like speed that the dark lord was forced to release all of the magic he had gathered to create a shockwave burst that shattered and destroyed all of the ice shards at him along with all of the windows and glass around him that fell like rain onto the floors of the ministry.

As the battle ensued, Voldemort feeling the thrill and excitement of this battle.

Finally this was a true wizard battle he had been looking forward, the very battle that would be cemented into his legend.

All of his past victories were one sided massacres that hardly brought out the wizard in him that have him pained as a truly powerful wizard. The fools that fell before him only served to create his invincibility and power but never cement it truly until he found an opponent worthy and equal to him in power and fame.

The stuff make into the legends that all remember them to be.

Merlin the Great and Morgana Le fey.

Godric Gryffindor and Salazar Slytherin.

Albus Dumbledore and Gallet Grindlewald

And now the new champions whose battle's today would change the face of their world.

The Great Lord Voldemort and Lord Harry Potter.

These would be the names that the next generation would know as he smites down his opponent and guaranties a victory in the true power for wizard superiority.

However, as he traded spells and curses, he noted that something was off.

He watched and felt as the battle went on, he couldn't help but feel that this… was not right.

Not morally right but… just the feel of it told him that his opponent was not giving it his all as he appeared to be.

Several times he had counted as harry unleashed such spells of magnitude that should've been more then what they appeared.

He had felt the strength and size of Harry's magical power prior to this fight, but as he countered and protected himself against the spells of the arcane from harry, he could feel that they were half the power he was putting into them.

So that made Voldemort question of what Harry was Up to?

What did he have planned as he prolonged his fight?

It wasn't until they took their battle once more near the floo hall, standing with their backs to the first columns leading to the main chamber of the ministry that Harry's plan soon came into light.

Familiar popping sounds and the flashes of green fire from the corner of their eye's halted their long battle.

And it was there that Voldemort saw what it was that Harry had been prolonging for.

Hundreds upon hundreds of men and women started back at him with wide eyes of horror.

Voldemort eye's widened as he saw all of the members of the ministry, administrators, auroras, lords and the minister himself standing before the both of them, starring gawped at only him. It was here that he realised why harry wasn't fighting seriously "Y-You tricked me!?" he rounded on harry with his inhuman face twisted into an enraged sneer.

He apperated out of there in burst of black smoke, the damage already done and he could no longer hide within the shadows.

"He's back!" Cornelius fudge was the first to break the deafening silence and the first person whom harry turned his anger on.

"No thanks to you Minister!" Harry snapped on fudge who recoiled as the boy who he himself led a smear campaign against turned on him along with many of his previous supporters and people who backed away as far as they can from the man who was now alone amidst a crowd of other wizards and witches that glared down at him.

Harry advanced on the man who could not help but stay rooted in his place and flinch with every word exposing his crime out into the world "After all of this time of burying your head into sand, trying to deny the reality by being blind and deaf to the fact that Voldemort and his death eaters are back! DO you now truly see your own incompetent and stupidity that has allowed his entire army of followers, Lucius Malfoy being the top amongst to infiltrate and corrupt this administration to its core!"

Harry stood face to face with the near whimpering man who now had nothing, not a shred of dignity or respect amongst himself or his peers.

And he certain had none after harry sent him to the floor with a surprising strong punch to the face "You are unworthy of your seat and position as Minister for magic."

-Hogwarts, a few hours later. Room of Requirement-

After all of that, harry sat within the one place at Hogwarts where he truly isolated from his peers.

The room of requirement served him many times in the past as a safe haven from the sycophants, bullies, spies, Dumbledore and Ginny as the one room in the entire school where he had peace of solidarity.

Harry sat in a chair, starring aimlessly into the burning fire of the fire place the room had provided to him, blind and deafened to the presence and approach of another who entered and joined him.

"A-Are you okay?" spoke the voice of Daphne who saw how affected harry was as he paid her no mind or even a glance in her direction, only staring intently into the fire raging before them.

"…." Harry's green eye's starred dead and lifeless into the burning flames.

"…I know. It's was stupid of me to ask." Daphne sighed as she took a seat right next to him from the chair that materialised for her "I know he was like father to you-"

"He was more than that." Harry finally broke the silence, his voice crackling with a hard tone of sorrow, he face didn't show it but Daphne knew he was grieving "He…. He was the only family had left. He wasn't like a father to me, He was a father. My father! He did all that he could to make up for his time spent in Azkaban, He taught me things I never knew and would go out of his way to do all that he could for me!" All of the Happy memories and good times that he had with Sirus was drowned out by image forever immortalised in his mind as the moment his godfather was struck down without warning by his fanatic former Kin Bellatrix.

The crackling mad laughter and smug twisted smile of the at large death eater was present in his mind, added by the imagined smirking expressions of Dumbledore who tried to take advantage of the situation, Hermione and Ron who also share their parts in Harry's Tragic life of death and woe "….more then I can say for some people."

Harry stood to his feet and walked up to lean against the mantle as he ever looked deep into the burning flames that represented the intensity of his hatred and self-loathing for the world that choose to ignore his warnings despite the evidence right in front of them. The World that choose to be deaf and ignore the screams and cries of help that went unanswered. The world… that invited a disease into its own body, starting with Dumbledore the main infection that weakened it all and made all of this pain real.

Dumbledore… who orchestrated all of this, his scheming going even as far back as the great war and Grwindlewalds Uprising. Dumbledore who drove what could've been a great wizard into a feared monster. Dumbledore who sacrificed a child's two parents in order to ensure that child becomes the legendary chosen one.

"In this world…. My life has been nothing but tragedy and deceit. I sometimes question… if everyone I know isn't apart of some grand conspiracy conjured up by that old bastard." In his later years after succeeding away from the old bastard's grip on his life, he learned all of the names and faces of people Dumbledore has roped into his little council of liars and traitors.

"You shouldn't think like that-"Daphne tried to sooth him as she approached but then he rounded on her with a terrifying contorted face of madness and anger.

"Why!? Isn't it true? Granger. Weasley. Seamus. Cho. Mrs Weasley and Ginny were all a part of this grand scheme made the moment I was born. What's not to say that there not others joining in every day." Every second on every hour on every day was an opportunity for Dumbledore who continued to work the cogs of his machine of grand illusions and lies. Roping in the desperate and scared his soldiers to follow his orders like blind sheep, coaxing with promises of power and greed to those who would become his chief lieutenants.

Harry continued his mad rant "Sometimes I wish for nothing more than Avada Kadava everyone I know into oblivion. Cast upon them every vile and wicked curse known to wizard-kind and inflict Absolute and horrid pain that Death. Would be a mercy!" Harry's becoming scary, even for Daphne who had seen nearly everything there was to Harry.

His determination.

His fears.

His sorrows.

His annoyance and irritation.

His struggles.

His anger and wraith.

Never had she seen this depth of Hatred both external and internal so intense as this before.

Harry was driven to the point of insanity fuelled solely on rage that what he was ranting on about was commit unprecedented levels of murder upon all in his path.

"Harry-" Daphne tried again to get him to listen to the sound of her voice. She has been one of the few things in his life that he cherished and was able to help him ease through the troubles in his life.

This time her voice could not reach him as he descended further down into madness "How do I know that even now, That old goat hasn't gotten to everyone one this damned school! Neville and Luna. Susan and even you! How can-" *SLAP!*

A bright red hand print was painted upon his cheek as his head twisted to the right.

Eye's wide and anger subsided by shocked as he turned back and saw a sight more frightening then anything else to him.

Daphne's eye's blazed as well as teared up, as she glared at him like never before with a face of betrayal that was showed how hurt she was by what he said as her arm stretched out to the side.

"Don't you EVER begin to doubt who your friends really are!" Daphne snapped, this was the first time in his life Daphne had ever been Angry at Him. He had seen her anger directed at others who sought harm towards him, her or those they considered their close friends and family.

But never at him. This was a first "Do you think any of us would be here! To risk our own lives against a stacked deck of corruption and conspiracy if we believe in you. if we didn't have any ounce of faith and trust in you. You didn't drag us into this or throw at us, we volunteer to come despite the great many risks we took to go with you!" Daphne's finally finished, her face red but fading as she exhausted herself in ranting into Harry face, awakening him to the fact that everyone he truly befriended were not spies, traitors or people just out to get his money.

They were truly his friends since the beginning.

Fed and George were the only weasley children he knew to be genuine. They were mischievous pranksters but they were always up front with their pranks and do not discriminate against anyone from other houses.

Neville was like Harry, and often at times Harry wondered if Neville wasn't the child prophecy. As the Longbottom heir was born on the same month on the day before his own birth, Had Voldemort went after him would he be the Boy who lived or was it just all preordained?

Was Harry just that special that destiny chose him, and Dumbledore was just along with the ride only pointing the obvious and helping spur the prophecy along.

Would tome riddle truly become Voldemort within Dumbledore's intervention. Would the boy who sought after greatness himself still walk down that dark path that makes him into the monster all fear him to be.

Such questions often creates unanswerable questions, but all the same. Neville was just like Harry, at first a meek and timid boy who longed to have a family himself.

A boy who wanted to experience magic and all its wonders.

A boy… who held such greatness and courage within himself.

Neville was brave and greatly skilled then he leads others to believe.

Luna was a quirky girl with some odd interests and habits.

But all the same, she was honest and upfront about everything, never lying or rather not knowing how to. Her strangest is what makes her unique, and compared to him they are both outcasts from their peers as Luna's own housemates steal and hide the girl's own clothing and books.

Susan was a Hufflepuff, through and through as she was never afraid to stand up for others, nothing he'd expect from the daughter of the country head Aurora. She wasn't as bigoted or superstitious about him what so ever throughout his time at Hogwarts, on several occasions harry found himself being defended by the Hufflepuff who didn't join in on all of the be scared of potter or hate harry moments this school has gone through.

During the goblet of fire, she personally apologised for her housemates and told him that she believed him on the first chance she got before he won his first task, after it began the friendship that they have now.

Padma and Parvati were just the same on the year of the goblet, they too came forward and offered their support in his dire time. They stuck with him when his supposed friends and housemates distanced themselves from him and called him a cheat or fake.

Hannah joined in recently this year, she was one of the people who hated Umbrigde as she suffered as much as anyone under the tyranny of the DADA ministry professor who made everyone's life apart from those in slytherin a living hell. She had seen Harry's defiance against the old toad and admired his bravery against the tyrannical woman, and so joined in hopes of earning some of that confidence.

While Harry was…suspicious of her at first, she came to earn his trust prior to the old woman's downfall.

And finally Daphne, a woman who stuck with him through hate, grief and constant bullying for not only befriending him but also being his girlfriend when the truth came out.

"I-I'm sorry." Harry broke, as he looked down with shame from what he had done "I shouldn't have… I shouldn't have accuse you and everyone like that. You've all stuck by me through all of this. I-it's just that, my life has been nothing but a well thought out scheme." It was painful to harry to live a life of constant fear of conspiracy all designed against him from every player on the board.

"And you've broken from that scheme. The first chance you got, you derailed it by escaping from the shackles Dumbledore had placed on you. And you've only begun to slip out of every bind he's had over you and tried to place on you at every turn." Everything harry has done and been doing since she's known him, his break what shackles and restraint the supposed headmaster had planted on him. She had been there when the old codger tried to take harry under his care right after Sirus's death in the ministry. She almost cracked a wide smile as she remember how Harry floored him as he did the minister, letting the old wizard know what Harry thought of him and all that he had down when Sirus was imprisoned to now "You've regained control of your own life Harry. You have taken back your destiny."

"have I!? because It sure doesn't feel like that! If I had taken back my life, I would've been able to save him! He shouldn't have died. He wasn't supposed to die!" Harry hated himself for not being able to save him. For all of his power and arsenal of spells, he still could not save Sirus.

"I know. I know. But you know as well as I that he would've taken that curse for you harry. You mattered to him just as much as he did to you. If It had been you on that receiving end, You know he wouldn't be able to live with himself knowing he couldn't protect you."

Daphne then walked up and pulled her Harry into a hug, letting him pour his woe out as she gently cooed to him "Harry. Remember what Sirus said. No matter where he is or whatever happens, He will be with you like your parents."

Harry pulled her deep into him, finding what comfort he can in her embrace "Thanks Daphne." He muttered weakly.

-a year later. Diagon Alley, weeks before 6th year.-

Diagon alley was no longer the bristling hub of happiness and magic, it's once heavily occupied streets was no a ghost of its former self with very few witches and wizards out, and a constant patrol of auroras taking to the streets with wands at the ready.

It was an intense atmosphere as people looked behind their shoulders every second and flinched at the sight of their own shadows.

Harry passed by many of the on walking pedestrians, the hood on his cloak up as he hid his face away from everyone. The frightened wizards and witches who would stop him to plead and beg for his aid to stop this, and of course the many spies lying amongst them, on the search for death eater's or Phoenix members.

Harry however, had no time for them, as he was on a matter of great urgency that required his full attention.

Pushing through the door, the bell atop rang and alerted the wizard currently sorting through the shelves to perk up and look to see who his new customer was.

Pulling off his hood, Harry addressed the one wizard he was anxious to see "Hey, You're going to be mad Mr Olivander." He started off, smiling uneasily as he walked up to the desk to meet the man who brightened up upon seeing him.

"Why on earth would I be mad my dear boy?" Mr Olivander asked in confusion, the wizard who gave harry his wand many years ago today.

Harry was nervous, unsure of how he should start "Well… You remember that wand you sold me 6 years ago?"

But Olivander remembered everyone wand he sold to this day, down to the smallest detail "Phoenix feather, 11 inches Hollywood. What seems to be the problem?"

"well… it was destroy."

"…Pardon…?" Olivander asked.

"It just happened! I was practicing and expanding my magic before school starts when during a simple casting, it vaporised In my hands." To show, he pulled out a tied up small pouch and laid upon the table.

What could be recover of Harry's wand was now contained within the pouch that the wand maker picked up and the small container that could be best described as holding a bag of sand with how much of the wand was destroyed.

Humming as he juggled it in his palm, he turned back to harry "…Give your hand for a second." Harry stretched out his wand hand to the wand maker who grasped it and began feel and trace around the inner circle of the hand. "Hmmm. Yes I see now, I understand." He mused to himself "Well, I can say that this is honestly the first time one of my wands was destroyed due to being unable to handle it's wizard's power. Normally I would get damaged and broken wands Like your old Friend Mr Weasley-" unbeknownst to him as he was too engrossed in his study to notice the twitch and flex of Harry's eyebrow.

The mere mention of a red headed prat still brought about much anger and hatred to Harry, especially as during much of Harry's years after the tournament, the youngest male weasley tried desperately in vain to try and reconcile with Harry.

But this efforts were fruitless and only served to help sever ties with Hermione as well when she got involved.

"And fix them right up. But with you, it's a whole other story." He let go of Harry's hand, allowing the maturing wizard to pull it back to his being.

"So is there anything you can do? Like is there another wand, a third that you've created in case this happens?" he asked hopefully as he was vulnerable without his wand, especially during a crisis like this.

"Normally yes. However none would be able to bond with you or channel your magic without meeting the same fate as your previous wand." In other words, Harry was wandless.

"Then… there's nothing you can do?" he asked dejected, feeling that it was hopeless to have a wand now that he was far too strong for any wand to handle his power.

In this great time of need, Harry needed to have the ability to channel his magic to better protect himself now that Voldemort was going public and Dumbledore's attempts to sway him into the order of the phoenix.

Thankfully, Olivander had an idea "Not quite. Stay here, I'll be right back." Harry watched, as the old wand maker threw himself right into the back of his shop, literally disappearing beyond the view of the endless shelves and confines that kept harry where he was.

All he could do was listen to Olivander rummage through what piles or ancient objects he had deep in the back "Now where is it? Where on Merlin's beard did I put it?" this went on for quite a while until he seemed to have found it "Ah Ha! Got it!"

Olivander rushed back with a giddy smile as he carried in his arms a long object wrapped and tied in a cloth that he laid down upon the table between them. "Here we are, I think this will do." Undoing the string he unveiled the object he had torn through his back supplies to acquire.

Harry stared at the long stump of wood sat upon the table before him, though appearances can be deceiving, he could feel the magical energy resonating from the simple looking long stick.

"What is it?" he asked, waving his hand over the object where he could feel it trying to reach out to him.

Olivander was smiling from ear to ear with a delighted twinkle In his eye, he could feel the magic within the staff react positively with the presence of harry. he felt like a young man again presenting his first ever made wand "It's a mage's staff. Once used during a time of when great wizards and witches roamed the earth before the suppression of muggles forced us to live in secrecy."

Harry took a hold of the staff, and when he did, an explosion of raw magical energy blew off him like small storm, papers and objects near him were thrown and scatter around Ovilander's shop. Said man still smiling held onto his desk as he looked straight into the bright glowing sun that was Harry's who's body radiated a bright aura around him.

Harry himself felt nothing like this before "It… it feels like when I first took up my wand but… but more like I am grasping the sun rather than the flame." Compared to when he first grasped his wand, that was but a small spark compared to exposing sun now burning to life within him.

The wind dying down and Olivander, now spotting with his grey hair wild and untamed as it stood on end like a spike out mane "Excellent! I have always dreamed of this! Never before would I have thought that I'd be selling such powerful magical item to same boy who came in this shop 6 years ago today."

Olivander showed more spry and nimbleness for a man of his years as he vaulted over his desk and into the same flooring as harry "Fate is often mysterious and unpredictable."

"I Couldn't agree more. So how much do I owe you?" harry asked.

"None!"

…Harry stared confounded at the man who was giving him this for free "But… this a powerful magical object! From what you described it should be worth more than the vast fortune that Malfoy's currently possess?"

Olivander just continued to smile "And right you are. No one makes staves like these anymore but it's not the price but rather the opportunity to make grand. You see, I have spent my entire career making wands for everyone who has passed through my doors, often in my spare time from selling and creating wands I have experimented in trying to make a one great powerful asset to a wizard. My dear boy, you would be making my dream come true fi you allow me to complete my greatest work yet."

-Hatching the Basilisk's-

Harry uncovered his eyes and beheld three different coloured basilisks sitting before him on the table. Each hatched from their three eggs and devoured the toad's that were stuck upon them.

Though Rheanyra and Helaena did not see the process, they understood that this was the day that Lord Hadrian hatched his three sea dragons. As they saw the newly hatched dragons sitting before harry, their sizes no more bigger than a toad and as cute as a new born baby, as the three little hatched dragons were more sleeker and less threatening then their fully grown selves.

"Hello there my little lovelies. My name's Harry, and I Hatched you." Harry spoke to the three newly hatched creatures that would later become his closest companions.

After Hedwig's death at the hands of death eaters who thought they could do what their master could not.

The white snow owl, ever loyal gave her life taking a killing curse for harry, leaving him alone and without a companion.

Dobby and Kreacher were family, loyal to a fault with the last among them being treated more fairly and respected then his previous owners like harry but still held a positive look on the old traditions and dogma the black family had instilled in him.

Harry needed a familiar, an animal to which he could form a familial bond with but given the circumstances that a lot of wizarding shops had closed down to the threat of the ongoing civil war.

Harry could not buy a new owl in diagon anymore, not that he wanted to as Hedwig had been irreplaceable, so he opted for the next best thing.

He dived into the tomes and lore within the vault to which he had not browsed through yet.

Salazar slytherin had a vast collection that would no doubt make Rowena Ravenclaw herself jealous as his entire vault and possessions consisted almost entirely of ancient tomes dating back to the bronze age of humanity.

It didn't come to a surprise that the man had a perfectly preserved copy of Hergo the Fouls notes on basilisk making and special alchemical procedures that can alter the basilisk during incubation period. And so Harry enhanced his natural born basilisks, giving them three unique gifts that came with their own traits as noted by not only the colour scheme of their body, but the physical oddities they spotted from each other.

Each one unique in appearance as they were with their greater abilities then standard bred Basilisk.

"Greetingsss Master." They all hissed out to him.

Harry knelt to their level as he got face to face with his new familiars.

Each of the three took their respective position that they would be in for the rest of their life as they stood before Harry.

The green one to the left , the dark one to the right and finally right in the middle and standing in front of her sisters was majestic blue scaled one.

"your all extremely wonderful. Beautiful, and together we can accomplish so much." Harry addressed his new creations in English rather than parseltongue.

S"As you say Massster."S the majestic hatchling that would later become the leader amongst her sisters said, followed by the other two who acknowledged this this command.

"Now then, to name you my beautiful girls." Harry outstretched his hand to the them, namely in the direction to the dark scaled basilisk.

The little dark magical snake slithered and climbed onto Harry's hand who then lifted it to his face where he inspected the little basilisk to determine its name "You will be… Typhon. Named after the Greek fire breathing Titan dragon who would become the father of monsters." The now dubbed Typhon bowed in respects to its powerful new name.

S"I will bear thisss name with pride!"S Typhon hissed out proudly before harry lowered his hand back down to the table and let her slither off to join her sisters before His hand then sweep over to the green one.

The green scaled then took her place upon Harry's hand and gladly let her self be examined, posing and flaunting her beauty out for Harry to see. Harry couldn't help but laugh at her vanity over her beauty and decided that name befitting her glamourous appearance "And you my emerald jewelled friend are… Ladon. Named after the serpent like dragon with multiple heads that guarded golden apples from the mighty hero Hercules."

S"A beautiful name for one as glamoussss as me!"S the newly named Ladon hissed, causing Harry further fits of chuckles to erupt from him over her high dose of vanity.

Putting her down where she slithered to join her other sister, the last of them, the blue sapphire basilisk slithered took her place upon his palm.

Like before he brought it close to him and inspected this more aquatic themed basilisk who acted as the leading head of her sister's and had an air of authority amongst them all despite being Newly hatched. "And finally you my majestic sapphire. You are…. Lernaean. Named after the Lernaean Hydra who was a water serpentine monster with many heads that would grow in three heads with each one cut off."

S"I thank you Master."S the now dubbed Lernaean hissed out as it acknowledged her new creator given title.

With all of his new familiar's named, Harry smiled down at the little hatched magical serpents with pride wthat swelled within him "We are going to accomplish many great things together my beautiful dears."

-6th Year Hogwarts-

The atmosphere within Hogwarts was dark and depressing as students walked through the halls with fear, each step was taken lightly as though they were walking through a mine field.

News of Voldemort's return had shaken the magical community along with the attacks on Muggleborns and the shops.

And amongst them all, Harry walked the walls with more confidence than anyone in the school.

As he passed, many of them lit up upon seeing him, giving him silent looks of pleas and demands as he walked the halls like the saviour they loved and then spurned only to end up loving him again in a bloody cycle of worshiping and despising due to the fickle sheep like nature they possessed.

Twisted and often fictitious as they followed only the word of notable figure's in their biased and self-appointed judgement.

The Former minister of Magic Fudge.

Albus Dumbledore.

And of course, how could he ever forget… The Daily Prophet.

All three pain in the necks had recently been painting him as a no good trouble maker, with two now being silent after Voldemort came into the light. But now that left only just one who was slowly and quietly coaxing other's to his cause while at the same time painting Harry as the next dark lord in the making.

His life didn't seem to change in the slightest as everyone hated him but then liked him only to hate him again, rinse and repeat in this ceaseless cycle until the day he dies.

-Harry and Daphne's Wedding, a year later-

A year was gone, and while the troubles at home had escalated far beyond the British isles to other communities to the magical world.

Those troubles did not reach here in this time of peace of celebration.

The sun shining brightly upon the verdant free land where a group of people congregated upon this special and momentous day.

All white were the gathered long row of chairs all facing towards an archway where three people stood in unison together.

This was a day of unity, as Harry and Daphne were prepared to tie the knot… so to speak as the wedding ceremony was a mixture between classic Christian wedding ceremony and old Celtic traditions.

People who attended were trusted family and friends.

No one outside of immediate family and friends knew of the wedding ceremony taking place just outside Potter castle grounds.

Any who had any association to Dumbledore and Voldemort were misinformed or not informed at all about this. Best that way, just in case the old schemer decided to crash the party with some nonsense sprouted about Harry being unable to marry because Daphne was dark or that Harry was betrothed to someone else. Or send Voldemort to do the crashing for him, either way, neither leader of their faction knew of this happening.

Harry stood before Daphne, the rings upon their fingers as a ceremonial sash wrapped itself and binding their arms as their hands clasped. Both young youths facing each other as they wore their respective garments.

Harry in a dark rich suit, his hair combed back in a slick fashion with his face free of any hair, and the glasses on his face now gone due to his bound with his familiars as his sharp snake green eye's stared into the ocean jewels of Daphne's own eye's.

The heiress and daughter of the Greengrasses was garbed in a traditional white wedding gown with her veil pulled back over her head to expose her beautiful face with her hand combed back behind her ears with the pulled back veil sitting over her hair that dropped behind her.

Behind harry, and standing in as the best man was Neville Longbottom.

Opposite him on the brides side as the brides Maid was Luna Lovegood, holding a bouquet of flowers.

The Ministry official marrying the two, was a trusted man called in by Amelia to oversee this wedding in full discretionary.

In his official ministry ceremonial robes, the man got to the final vows to seal this union "And do you Daphne Greengrass take Harry Potter to be your lawfully wedded husband?" the official asked the woman, who beamed with a serene beautiful smile.

"I do." Those words, left her lips like a swan song to Harry's ears as Daphne said that she was willing to only be his. But to be a part of his life despite how hectic it was.

Nodding, the official then turned to Harry who's smile truly became happy "And do you. Hadrian James Potter Take Daphne Greengrass to be Lawfully wedded wife. In sickness and in health, till death do you part?"

Harry's hands squeezed hers gently "I do." He swore, and the sash tried around their arms glowed begun the binding that cemented them as Husband and wife, now bound by the powers of magic as spouses.

The official took the sash off of them once the glow had faded and announced "Then, by the powers invested in me by the ministry and the rights of magic. I hereby announce you Husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.".

His hands leaving hers as they went to her veil and flipped it over to reveal her face, before they settled on her waist and pulled her into kiss.

Cheers and claps rang out as their attending audience cheered on the new Mr and Mrs Harry, and Daphne Potter.

-almost 38 weeks later. Castle potter-

Inside a familiar setting, harry appeared once more within the living room, kneeling on the ground before a long armed sofa with his head pressed against the soft round dome of Daphne's belly that protruded through her dress presenting her pregnancy in its zenith.

"so what do you think. Is it going to be a boy or a girl?" harry asked, a genuine smile of happiness once more gracing his features as he listened closely to the extra bump echoing within the womb bearing his child, all the while he joined in the soft caressing of her stomach.

Daphne chuckled at his display from fear and awe inspiring wizard to giddy as a school boy about to be father "honestly, between you and my father I don't know if men are just naturally impatient." She found it quiet humorous how the men in her life were acting, her parent's coming around almost daily to check on her at the wish of her father who wanted to be there to bear witness to his grandchild's birth.

Harry smothered her and treated her like a queen which she was more than happy to be treated as, as he was ready at her beck and call for whatever she desired, even going as far as to carry her everywhere so she doesn't hurt herself.

It was both comforting and yet at the same time restraining, as she could barely of not at all do the things she used to do because Harry was treating her like fragile glass, or their unborn child burdening her from walking too far without the need to sit down again.

Then there was the craving where she order quite the exotic collection of food's that were not considered proper foods.

The mood swings that could have her as a sweet and gentle angel from Heaven, to being an aroused dragon spitting fire at everything that moves.

Harry just chuckled at how he and her parents acted around her "well you can't blame us. We're all eager to see our new child and grandchild.", it was weird seeing his father in law Jacob, acting like a worried mess around his daughter.

Daphne shared in the humour of her father, acting out of character from the powerful leader of the neutral faction in wizengamott, who now aligned with Harry as their figurehead in this civil war.

"Well I can say this for certain, they're powerful, like their father." She guided his hand to a spot on her pregnant belly, where they felt the bumps of their child kicking within its mother's womb.

Harry looked back up at her, a joyful smile broke on his lips before he laid a kiss upon the caressed dress covered dome "But they're going to be beautiful. Just like their mother."

It was one of the happiest moment in Harry's life… that would be short lived.

-a few days later. Outside Greengrass manor-

Harry was now seen running like the hounds of hell were right on his heels.

His face contorted into one of panic and fear as he wasn't running from danger, but rather towards it as the thick pillar of smoke in the distance brought forth such dread in his heart.

In his ever tightly clinched fist was his mage's staff, the crystal orb atop it's body burned with uncontained power while the long body of it screamed as it felt it's master's fears and woes.

As harry approached, the sight of death eaters in the distance became apparent as a group of them stood on the path he ran on, blocking it intently as they were aware of his arrival.

"look who it is? It's the filthy half blo-!"

"ARRRRGGGGHHH!" Harry roared out, not stopping in his charge towards them as he flung one of his arms out to the group of Followers. And from his sleeve shot out Typhoon who transformed into her mighty form and let out a blast of fire so powerful that obliterated the death eater's instantly along with everything else in a large ball of fire that scorched the very ground into blacken earth.

Harry continued to run without pause, even running past his own familiar who began to slither beside him before it made contact with his body and slipped in back under his clothes.

When word reached him that Greengrass Manor was under attack, Harry immediately went to floo directly into the Manor where his wife Daphne was currently at.

But the floo link to Greengrass manor was off, so Harry took the nearest floo fireplace that was close, which was a little village just a few miles away.

The air smell strongly of magic's of the darkest calibre which radiated a foul and noxious odder that would stagger those who were unused to presence of Dark Magic.

Finally after running for a mile and half he reached Greengrass Manor only…. What await him there… broke him like never before.

Harry dropped to his knees.

His staff falling to the ground beside him as his hands unclenched and were limp.

A gasping sound breaking in his throat as a dead cold feeling grasped his heart.

Tears began to break from his emerald eye's that reflected the horror he looked up at.

Before the burning inferno of the home of his wife, upon the gates leading to the destroyed manor, lay the sight that brought about terrible woe to Harry.

His wife Daphne hung from the bars of the gates, naked stripped of clothing with signs of torture brought upon her body, but none could compare to the gapping slit originating from her abdomen her own intestines were used to bind the woman who was light of his life by her wrists, suspending her from her ground.

And the other sight would break any man was cut umbilical cord wrapped around the neck of his unborn child and hanging it from the top of the tallest spear point of the gates.

Blood cut words were etched upon their bodies, reading Filthy whore and abomination.

A sob finally broke from harry as the spell of paralysing despair lifted and fell onto his hands crying out in sorrow.

The ground fed on his tears and the blood of his family, through tear water blinded vison harry could make out from the top of his gaze, words written out in a pool of his own wife's blood.

*Your Whore dears bare your filthy blood Potter, And Brought into this world your abomination.*

Whether those words were registered to harry it did not matter, as he was too deep in his sorrow and self-contempt that he could not save own wife and son like Sirus before.

As he mourned and cried out, from behind him approached more of Voldemort's followers who watched with glee at the sight of their master's adversary fallen on his hands and knees , and weeping at the sight of their master's great work.

"Well, look at this sight. The great Harry potter crying over the bodies of his whore and bastard!" gloated one of the unmasked death eaters who spurred laughter from his comrades.

But as they laughed, their presence shook harry from his mournful state.

They had yet to notice the sudden stop in his wails or the frozen state of his body as they were too enthralled in their own amusement to really take notice as the air became chilled and the sky began to darken.

What emotions Harry was feeling before were soon beginning to transform into dark form of rage and hatred that would eclipse the wrath of a dragon's.

With this new found emotion giving him strength, Harry's hand lifted up from the ground where to his side his staff flew into his grasp. Slowly he stood up to his feet, his hair covering his eye's in a dark shadow.

The death eaters were only broken out of their bellowing laughter as thunder boomed so loud as to swallow all other sounds within the world, with lightning crackling and split from the heavens that turned as dark as the night.

Their instincts and senses of self-preservation were screaming with fear but they were paralysed in their spots with only their eye's moving onto the one being they now noticed to be back on his feet and silent of all noise.

Harry head snapped to them with blazing green fiery eye's that held an unforgiving rage as he looked like a man possessed. His face contorted into a monstrous snarl with his mouth rear back revealing his gnashed teeth that gritted tightly.

One could make out the piercers that seemed to deepen into fangs as harry looked less human in that moment.

Finally his will broke and he let out a scream so powerful that it shook all in the surrounding area as it deepened into roar that transcended beyond that of a dragon. He reared his staff to the air with a dragon like roar with spear of blazing magical fire the size of a tornado piercing into the clouds before he swung his weapon down upon his foes.

-Voldemort's final Confrontation-

Rheanyra and Helaena now found themselves in another environment.

This time they saw themselves within the halls of some sort of castle, old and decrepit as though no life had lived in it for quite some time.

Yet the presence of two beings showed that it was not abandoned.

The two princesses watched as the final battle between Harry and his adversary.

This they guessed to be lord Peverall's final confrontation, yet… there was something different about this.

The once wrathful and blood chilling face of furry was gone, that anger and hatred no longer present in his eyes as he stared up at the devolved dark lord who stood atop his lone throne with the sense of self- confidence and power despite what has been happening to his faction and followers.

For the first time, the two got to see their host garbed in battle armour .

Harry wearing his battle armour, which was a black dragon skin tunic, he wore armoured goblin steel gauntlets and shin guards and legs, a goblin chainmail hood attached to the tunic and was over his head, he stared at Voldemort with no emotion while his counterpart smirk at him with his snake like face.

"I've been looking forward to this day, the Day I finally destroy you Potter" Voldemort started standing just at the top of his throne as he looks down on harry from his positon.

"Do you regret it?" Harry started earning a questioning look from the dark lord.

"What?"

"everything that you have done. Trying to kill when I was child, time after time again, wondering about the what if's. what if you hadn't come for me that day, what if you hadn't pursued your entire life trying to destroy me?"

"What kind of stupid question is that Potter?"

"The kind that you need to listen to before this whole battles starts Tom" Voldemort sneered at the use of his muggle name.

"Do you know that Prophecies can only come true if we make them to be?" Harry asked the dark lord who merely looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

"Dumbledore gave you that information through *His* spy Snape which you set off, trapping the both of us in his little scheme." Voldemort finally understood what he was saying and reflected on all of the choices he made and realised that. HE. Had been played by Dumbledore, a man who he thought was finally out of his reach, "I learned during the end of my second year all of the plans and plots he Orchestrated. The death of my parents, revealing the prophecy to you, stealing money from my vaults, spying on me through my so called friends, planning on me giving them a child so they enter all of my vaults then when I face you and come out, make me a martyr".

He explained watching as the Dark lord saw him in a new light besides that of an enemy "we've both been tools in this old con artist's scheme, one of us will walk out of here and die by his hand".

"We could Join Forces Potter" Voldemort started holding his hand out to him "he has wrong us both but together with our combined strength we could finally end him".

Harry looked at his hand then back to him "truthfully, had you asked me that earlier before all of this then I might have taken you up on your offer, or even stepped aside. But you did the one thing I could never forgive." Harry gave him cold stare "You killed my wife and cut my son out of her and displayed them both on the gates".

"and I cannot allow such disgrace and disrespect go unpunished so I'm about to make you a promise Lord Voldemort" Voldemort listened, intrigued on what he about to here "I promise, on my name and the name of my house, that when I defeat you, I will destroy Dumbledore, humiliate him and destroy all that he as work on".

Voldemort smiled at him, not a creepy or sadistic smile but a pure genuine smile "same here, Lord Potter".

Harry raised his wand, up to his face giving him the wizard salute before a duel with Voldemort following in action "come let us face each other as wizards and not as enemies" after that, a legendary battle in sued inside the ancient castle.

-The grand finale. Harry's Revenge-

After watching that epic battle between not good and evil.

Right or wrong.

But between two men.

Whose lives easily identical but changed and shaped from the slightest of differences, both reflections of the other and both presented as hero and villain by their true enemy.

Rheanyra understood battle well.

Though long rivals and enemy's, Lord Peverall and Lord Voldemort still held respect for the other.

Through hate and bitter loss they still held the other in a light of general respect that two warriors and lords can give.

They were the sons of noble houses, each bearing the responsibility and ideology of their father's traditions and each the weight of leading the fate that would change their world.

Now they found themselves in a new environment, in better condition than the last one, in fact looking at it now they saw the familiar sights of portraits that decorated the halls of castle Peverall and realised that this was his home.

Their eye's soon fell upon a figure sitting at the top of the stairs, and squinting their eye's in the low light of the moon they soon made out who it was.

It was Harry, however this time… he did not have a look that suggested he was happy.

After his victorious triumph over his foe he did not possess an ounce of satisfaction or victory.

Instead… his eye's portrayed a look of defeat as he sat against the top step, his mage's staff sitting beside him while holding in one hand was half a bottle of whiskey.

The two Targaryen daughters did not have a chance to speak or question this scene as the large doors behind them busted open.

An army of robed men and women rushed past them and through them till the entire front hall was filled and Harry was majorly outnumbered with every wand pointed at him like a sword ready to be used.

The army parted to allow Dumbledore to stand before harry at the bottom of the stairs, the old fool gave him the sappy I'm disappointed in you speech and you've to far, at the end of it Harry asked.

"why did you betray my Parents?" the old fool tried to play it off before he clarified "I overheard all of your plans, the betrayal and death of my parents by entrusting Peter as the secret keeper and giving Voldemort that bit of information along with plans to make me a martyr and steal my account by making me fall in love with Ginny" Dumbledore grew silent and look at him without emotion while his followers grew nervous that they their plans were reveal.

"Why don't you be honest for today and answer my question before you kill me?" he asked, playing at his pride.

"Very well. Yes I betrayed your parents. yes I made peter the secret keep and gave that information to Snape who would give to Voldemort so that he can try to kill you or if that didn't work, Neville because what people don't know is that Prophecies can only come true if we make them to be".

"I planned this all from the start when Voldemort fell to that charm place upon you by your mother, I made it so that Sirius would stay in Azkaban so that you would be sent to your magic hating relatives that would you destroy your confidence, and when the time was right, introduce you to the wizarding world and plant the seeds of trust for me and your friends that you see before you" he said gesturing his former friends "I began stealing money from your vault years before you attended as I was your self-proclaimed guardian along with imperioing a few goblins here and there, then when Ginny attended Hogwarts we would slip love potions into your food so that you would fall madly in love with her and when the time was right give us a child to open your vaults".

"I can understand him" he said pointing to Ron "them" Molly, Percy and Ginny "but how did you get her?" he asked gesturing to Hermione who was standing beside Ron.

"Quite easily, the Promise of countless Tomes and books your family possess was more than enough to turn her" he stated proudly of this feat.

"I guess you didn't warn her about the many life debts she owes to me then" Hermione was shocked by this new revelation as she turns to Dumbledore for the answer but found none.

"No, it was better that way".

"You also gave Voldemort the information on my wife and unborn son"

"yes" he said, grinning triumphantly "I couldn't allow you to go unwatched, happy and unmotivated in the destiny you were made for, you needed to be reminded of who you were and what you were meant to do" he paced back and forth, chuckling like it was the greatest joke ever "and you did, beyond my calculations, it was all too easy to paint you as the next dark lord with your actions and use of deadly and dark spells, originally I had planned to make you a martyr but your defiance changed that".

"But" he soon stopped once more before harry "you continued to be a loose unpredictable element that proved it couldn't be controlled so here we are".

"Yes here we are, now before we turn this place into a battle ground answer me this" he looked at them with no emotion despite the truth about his life being thrown at him "what is your opinion on the people who listen to you crap".

"Why their nothing more than sheep, brainless sheep who need a hero to save them, a hero to guide them and I was that, even before Grindalwald".

A smile soon crossed his lips "thanks that's all I need to hear" he said moving to the side of the step revealing a seal that was on the step behind him.

"What that?" Dumbledore asked looking at the seal that he didn't understand.

"A microphone" harry said.

"A Microphone? To what?"

"to everyone around the world" it soon dawned onto Dumbledore what just happened.

"What!?, How long has that been on!?" his voiced boomed all across the world, from the magical ministry filled with people looking at the ceiling to the muggle world with a number of the Neighbours glaring hatefully at the Dursley.

"Way before you busted in here".

Rheanyra and Helaena couldn't help but share a smile as they realised Harry cunning ploy that revealed his enemies to everyone and their crimes. To such disgraces and treachery revealed leave none but the option to seek alyssum elsewhere in self-exile as their crimes were exposed, no one would back traitors who were responsible for every plight that fell upon them.

This was Harry's grand revenge, destroying his enemies not physically but socially.

Branding them as criminals to their fellow peers who would hunt them down for their crimes.

The two got a good look at his power, his strength, resolve, life and rise to power.

Now they saw the cunning and ingenuity of Lord Peverall.

In many ways it was both chilling… and enthralling as the two liked how he lured all of his enemies into one massive trap and destroyed them without so much as raising a finger.

Such

"You!" Dumbledore Growled out in anger at his reputation being ruined, he swung his wand and magic into his wand to cast a spell before it all suddenly stopped, everything stopped, his magic and body "I-I can't move" he gasped seeing everyone in the same situation as him from the corner of his eyes before they settled on harry.

"You didn't think I had plan now did you?" Harry asked as a snake like grin spread across his face "I dropped the wards outside to allow you to come in and fall into my trap that you activated" he explained as the glamour spell over the floor ended, revealing a large circle with words inscribed into their rings and in them.

"fascinating fact, the Potter's are notorious for their wards, Glyphs and enchantments" he cocked his head to the side, with a bit of hair falling over his face "it was quite simple to draw this trapping seal over the floor which only activated when you channelled your magic" his outstretched his hand and sent a wandless expeliamus spell at Dumbledore, shooting his wand out of his hand into Harry's.

Harry looking at the old wooden wand, felt a tremendous amount of ancient magic within the object, that responded this him as he held it "amazing" he breathed out, recognising the item "the elder wand" he turned back to the frightened Dumbledore "thank you bring this here, now I don't need to rip it from your corpse".

"magicae constituent lustrantes" he said activating the second part of the trapping seal which illuminated and did it's work, the people inside screamed as they felt their insides tearing and burning from the inside before it stopped, letting them drop to their knees, leaving them with an empty feeling within them, like something was missing.

Ron being the first to get up, swiped his wand at him, sending a spell his way only for nothing to come out of it.

"Surprised?" Harry mocked his former best friends attempt at conjuring a spell "the second part of this trapping seal takes way your magic, permanently, now for the final part, say hi to your friends, family and the ministry when you *Get the fuck out of my house*" they disappeared with a pop as he said the code word to the seals final part which sent them straight to the floors of the Ministry.

After that the entire world around them was washed away in a fog of black mist before a force took a hold of them and pulled them from the darkness that surround them.

-Back to real world-

With sharp gasps as they pulled their heads from out of the basin of water, Rheanyra and Helaena found themselves back in the private lab of lord Peverall.

The water of the pensive dripping off of them and back into the memory water, every ounce of liquid that should've drenched them was leaving them and returning back into the pensive, leaving nothing behind on their faces that was relatively dry.

As they're senses returned from the untold minutes that seemed to have been years spent following harry in his early life before now.

Many emotions exploded within them upon the revelation of the life their host and chosen target lived.

The most prominent among them was awe, sympathy, remorse, sorrow, guilt and shame.

Awe of the power and the adventurous life the man lived, from surviving death traps and attempts on his life along with fighting all manner of strange and dangerous creatures the land that he came from held.

Sympathy and remorse as they saw that he lost everything that he held dear from the start of a young age with the death of his parents that led to him living with his abusive relatives to finally losing yet another family he had made himself.

Finally guilt and shame were eating at the two as they realised that they were no better than the people who exploited a young boy, made his life whatever they're twisted designs were. He had to live within the destiny they set out for him by making him the prophesied hero destined to destroy the villain of their little story.

In the princesses case, they were trying to rope harry in their own schemes of garnering great strength and power for their respective alliances and cause.

Helaena being the soft hearted of the two did not wish to further bring any more harm or evil her family have for him after seeing the hell that no boy should have to go through. She had seen his suffering, his grief, sorrows and rage over all that he has lost to others; her heart ached as she recalled the abuse done onto him by his uncle and aunt.

Rheanyra was in the exact same boat as Helaena though tears did not fall from her eye's… yet, her once hardened heart and strong resolve was shaken and softened after bearing witness to cruelty's unimaginable to her mind.

She saw the suffering of a child under what should have been protection and sheltering by a family linked to him, instead all that he found was pain and isolation. Enslavement of the worst kind committed by his own kin from a young age, her stomach screamed with the desire to puke at the horrid sights forever burned into her soul.

Her anger and hatred never been so high in their zenith as she watched the traitors, the scoundrels, the so called lords and heroes attack Harry with every vile and ill-conceived machination in an attempt to chain him to their plans.

But most of all… her respects…

Never before had there been anyone outside of her family who has earned her genuine admiration and recognition, well… anyone besides those amongst her father's kingsguard but they were a part of the Targaryen household so it didn't count.

In the midst of their reeling of this world shattering truth they bore witness to, they were completely unaware that it wasn't just the two of them in that room.

"Did you enjoy the show?"

A quick as those words ended, the heads of the two princesses snapped in the direction behind them, expression similar to one whose hand was caught in the cookie jar next to frightful shock at the unsuspecting addition to the room.

No words escaped their lips, as their eye's looked upon the object that brought forth the sickening memories that the two lived through moments ago.

There… sitting in the shadow of the fire place, with a bottle of fire whiskey emptied out in the glass cup swivelling in his grasp was Harry only…. There was no smile or positive emotion on his face as he stared directly into the burning flames.

Rheanyra for the first time could see the true emotions hidden beneath the glamour smile of politeness and gentlemanly demeanour.

She saw the emptiness within his distant eye's that stared directly burning flames that was the only illuminating source within the dark room.

She flinched as those same green eyes snapped at her, and she saw the chilling truth in them as they stared directly at her.

She saw defeat.

But it was not the physical defeat but the spiritual kind; she had seen him win an uphill battle where everything was stacked completely against him. She had watched as he defeated and destroyed his enemies on both sides of this war that had him dead in the middle between everyone that wanted him dead either way.

But… in the end, after great trials suffering and torment that would have broken any man. In the final confrontation where he won but in so doing so had also lost.

He had lost his family from the first moment he could remember, and all he knew from then on was loss and pain that took everything away from him.

His family.

His godfather.

His wife and… unborn child.

Hadrian Peverall bore the look of an old war veteran for someone so young in his years.

To experience such horrors that lesser men would break from… and though she would not admit it… in her heart she knew that her own uncle Daemon Targaryen would not survive such traumatic woes unscathed.

He was broken and yet… he still stayed strong.

Anyone else would've taken their own life at this point or withered away till the stranger claimed them, yet this man before her and her sister somehow endured.

Finding the strength to carry on. Build a new life in a new kingdom that did not know him, all for the purpose of seeking a way to escape the trauma and terrible deeds of his old land.

Both princesses continued to gawk.

Unable to say a word to describe their whirling emotions that flooded in their being, from great sorrows and remorse that built up within a crumbling dam that threatened to break and throw the two into a state of tears over the despair of the little boy's life and shame on their own actions not far from those who took everything from him.

To great awe and admiration that depicted Harry as the greatest hero they're eyes have ever seen, on a level one would describe as legendary.

Harry's eye's then moved to the next princess within his castle.

Helaena broke the moment his dead eye's fell upon her, her soul quivered from the penetrating stare piercing through her and she could no longer hold the strength to stand as she fell to her knees.

Her hand clasped before her mouth to try and contain the hiccupping cries as a stream of fresh salty tears ran down her cheeks.

The dam of emotions broken as all that welled up and collected feelings of sadness for the young boy aged to a man who had gone through hell his entire life. She had watched the emotional tragedy that was his life, felt the despair and heartache of seeing all kinds of abuse that killed her as she watched.

It was like a thousand knives were being stabbed into her heart as she knew she was helpless to stop the violent actions taken against the younger Lord Harry by his relatives, she was a phantom, silent no matter how loud or hard she screamed and shouted, unseen by all that looked past her and ignored her attempts, and finally untouchable as she was but air to them as they were to her.

She could only stay and move around the world, following the young boy who was right out of those tales of knights and heroes she often read about from her younger years to now.

But in those stories the heroes always win, no matter what but…. Lord Hadrian won… at a great cost.

His parents. His friends. His godfather. His wife and child. His life.

All gone leaving… Harry with nothing to cherish nothing to smile about, nothing to love or hold dear to himself anymore.

It was not the story of heroic or victorious hero.

But one that is of tragedy and despair in the hard won victory.

…The Tragic Hero.

The two daughters's flinched as Harry's cup slammed sharply down upon the table and he stood up.

His posture dip slightly but he stood on straight legs for someone who drowned down an entire bottle of hard fire whiskey.

Breathes were held as he walked around his chair, and almost towards them only to turn and pass them by with voice so dead it was chilling "Hope you enjoyed what you saw. I'm retiring to my room for the night." And with that he left the room, the door ever opened as he walked down the halls with his sharp shoes echoing through the vacant halls.

Back In the private lab, Rheanyra and Helaena were left to soak in the mind breaking knowledge of their intended suitor.

Not a word was utter after that.

Not during dinner where the host was absent from the table, and the two ate their own foods in silence. Unable to enjoy the well cooked Food as their tongues were soured by the events played to them like it was their own lives.

And during the hours of the wolf, as they retired to their rooms.

Their quells left untouched with a collection of letter's to them unopened.

Both princesses laid in their beds that night.

Unable to close their eyes as the terrible memories they saw flashed before them, and renewed the wounds in their hearts of the great tragedy that was Harry Potter's Life.

And when they did, fall to torpor, their dreams were re-enactments of those memories.

Finished!

That took forever to make, and days to put on the final touches and spell checks.

But in case I miss some, please review on what it was such as the names that I got wrong.

Anyway, I hope you all enjoyed it.

New chapter's coming on the present and nearly done works of Transformers. Metal Gear. Kim Possible and Harry Potter.